HELLO, ARE YOU ALIVE?? Can you make an audio of Lee Know or Han for me??
I love you and I've been following your work for a year and a half, pleaseeeee
Frustrated Stray Kids trying and struggling to take your bra off during a heavy make out session.
❛ ━━━━━━･❪skz❫･━━━━━━ ❜
: ̗̀➛ chan
You’re straddling Chan on the couch, the kiss deep and messy. His hands slide under your shirt, tugging it off in one smooth motion.
Then his fingers reach your bra clasp.
He tries once…
twice…
a third time while still kissing you like he can’t bear to pull away.
“Stupid fucking thing—” he mutters against your lips, clearly annoyed.
You can’t help but giggle into the kiss.
Your giggles make him narrow his eyes playfully. Instead of forcing it, he grabs the front of your bra with both hands and simply yanks the cups apart, stretching the fabric until the clasp gives up with a loud snap.
He immediately lowers his head and sucks one nipple into his mouth, tongue flicking teasingly.
You moan and reach back anyway, letting the broken bra fall completely.
He pulls off your nipple with a wet pop, lips shiny, and smirks up at you.
“Finally,” he breathes, voice low and cocky. “Cute that you were laughing at me… but look who’s moaning now, baby.”
: ̗̀➛ minho
Minho’s hands are impatient the second your shirt hits the floor.
He keeps kissing you, slow and teasing, while his fingers fumble with the clasp like it personally offended him.
After the fourth failed attempt, he growls softly against your mouth.
“Why won’t you just open, you annoying piece of shit—”
You giggle.
Minho lets out a frustrated little whine, then just pushes the cups of your bra down instead of fighting the clasp anymore. His mouth immediately latches onto one of your tits, sucking hard, tongue swirling.
The smugness is instant when he feels you moan and arch into him.
You reach back, easily unclasping the bra and letting it fall.
Minho lifts his head just enough to look at you, lips glistening, expression dripping with smug satisfaction.
“Finally,” he drawls, voice husky. “Took you long enough, kitten. Thought I was gonna have to rip it off.”
: ̗̀➛ changbin
Changbin is already breathing hard when he tugs your shirt off. The kiss is hungry.
His fingers attack the bra clasp with pure determination… and fail miserably.
He whines into your mouth, frustrated. “Come on, just— why is this so damn hard—”
Your giggle makes him pause.
Frustrated, he sits up straighter, lifts you slightly, and flips you onto your back on the couch in one smooth motion. He hovers over you, finally getting the right angle to unhook the bra with both hands.
The moment it’s loose, he tugs it off completely and dives down to your breasts.
Changbin pulls back just enough to smirk, eyes dark.
“Finally,” he says, voice rough. “Moan for me again, baby. Louder.”
: ̗̀➛ hyunjin
Hyunjin’s kisses are always dramatic and passionate.
When he can’t get your bra off after several tries, he lets out the most dramatic frustrated whine against your lips.
“Ugh— this stupid bra hates me tonight—”
You burst into giggles.
Instead of fighting it more, he leans back, grabs the straps, and slowly slides them down your arms while still kissing you, then reaches behind with both hands and finally unhooks it with exaggerated care. He pulls the bra away like it’s a dramatic reveal.
His mouth finds your chest instantly, sucking softly.
Hyunjin looks up at you, lips swollen and shiny, a smug little smile playing on his face.
“Finally,” he murmurs, voice velvet-soft but teasing. “My pretty girl laughing at me… how rude. But I like the sounds you make when I do this much better.”
: ̗̀➛ jisung
Jisung is kissing you like he’s trying to win a competition, hands eager. The bra clasp defeats him completely.
He keeps trying while refusing to stop kissing you, getting more and more whiny.
“Argh— why won’t you cooperate, you evil little—!”
When you start giggling, he whines louder.
“Babyyy—”
Jisung lets out a low frustrated sound, pulls back just enough to look at what he’s doing, then spins you around so your back is against his chest. He finally manages to unhook it from behind with better leverage.
The bra falls away.
You moan as his hands cup your bare breasts from behind. He kisses your neck, voice smug and deep.
“Finally,” he says, voice breathy and cocky. “It’s cute how you were laughing at me earlier. But now you’re making my most favorite sound.”
: ̗̀➛ felix
Felix’s kisses are sweet and deep until the bra becomes a problem.
He struggles adorably, still kissing you, little frustrated noises escaping him.
“Why is it being so stubborn tonight— c’mon—”
Your giggles make him whine cutely.
“It’s not funnyyy—”
Then he just pushes the straps down until your bra reaches to your waist, mouth immediately finding your nipple, sucking gently at first, then harder when you moan. His deep voice vibrates against your skin.
You reach back and unclasp it easily.
Felix looks up at you, freckles flushed, lips glossy, a smug little smirk on his face.
“Finally,” he says, voice low and husky. “You laughed at me… but I still win. Listen to those pretty moans.”
: ̗̀➛ seungmin
Seungmin tries to play it cool, but after the third failed attempt at the clasp he lets out an annoyed little huff against your lips.
“This stupid bra is testing my patience—”
When you giggle, he narrows his eyes.
He doesn’t push or yank.
Instead, he calmly reaches for the front, slides his fingers under the band, and simply pulls the entire bra up and over your head like a shirt, bypassing the clasp completely.
The second your tits are free, his mouth is on you, sucking with precise, teasing pressure.
You moan and shiver.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, one eyebrow raised, voice low and smug.
“Problem solved. You can stop laughing now, puppy.”
: ̗̀➛ jeongin
Jeongin is kissing you shyly at first, but it turns eager fast. When he can’t get the bra off, his cheeks flush with frustration. He whines softly into the kiss.
“Come on… why won’t you just— ugh—”
Your soft giggles make him even more determined (and a little embarrassed).
He takes a breath, lifts you higher on his lap for better access, then reaches around with both arms and finally manages to unhook it after concentrating hard.
The bra falls away.
He wastes no time burying his face in your chest, sucking gently but hungrily.
You moan, holding onto his shoulders
Jeongin looks up at you, lips wet, a smug little smile breaking through his flushed face.
“Finally,” he says, voice deeper than usual. “Laughing at me earlier… but now you’re the one making all those sounds. Cute.”
🖇️📂 who your skz boyfriend would like to have a threesome with/how they’d act during it
genre: smut, minors dni, warnings: unprotected sex, public sex, threesome, double penetration, creampies, degradation, voyeurism, humiliation kink, polyamorous/sharing implications, note: more inexperienced!jeongin cause i clearly have some sort of a problem now 🙂↕️🙂↕️
방찬. BANG CHAN
(minho)
chan would be the first to admit that he loves watching you get yourself off, something about you struggling to cum and begging for his cock as your fingers pitifully pump into your pussy just makes his dick so full. but what he won’t admit is how much he wants to see you get fucked by someone else. can definitely see him turning to one of the older members and with how close he is with minho he would be his first choice. so when you made an offhanded comment about how attractive you found minho he saw it as the perfect opportunity to finally get his bandmates cock into you. which is how you found yourself sandwiched between the two in some empty supply closet in the middle of a set, the muffled voice of their backstage manger ringing faintly in your ear and going ignored by the two - minho far too busy with working your cunt open on long fingers, curling them deep and slow against your cervix, muttering the filthiest shit in your ear, “always knew you wanted me, could practically feel you fucking me with your eyes everytime i came around.” an utter contrast to the way chan was simply pressing his cock into the curve of your ass from behind you, pressing you even further into his friends chest, burying his nose into your neck as he watches over you shoulder how minho flips up your skirt to get a better look at your cute cunt, groaning when it greedily eats his digits up.
“you like that baby? like minho taking care of you?” and you can only respond with a pathetic whimper - wanting, needing, something longer and thicker to fill your pussy up with. and you hate the way minho knows this, chuckling at your eagerness as your eyes follow his slow movements of unbuckling his belt, chan propping your back up against his chest and spreading your thighs, giving his bandmate full access to his girlfriends cunt. and you would’ve almost forgot about your boyfriends presence if it weren’t for the hot press of his cock prodding against your backside. minho fucks you like he’s waited his entire life to, cock bullying its way into your pussy, stretching you out with every full inch that nudges into you. doesn’t even give you time to adjust to his size, pumping himself into your small cunt and forcing you to take everything he gives you, no matter how much you struggle. but chan is guiding you through the whole time, with pretty words and sweet praises, keeping you steady on strong arms while minho feeds load after load of cum into you. “c’mon, take it pretty girl. i know you can.” and chan is cumming with you both, making a mess of his briefs when he watches minho pull his dick from you - the sight of his girlfriends pussy ruined and dripping in another mans cum going straight to his cock. can definitely see chan having minho join you both again, even just to watch - he’ll just never let on how quickly he came from watching another mans dick find home in your pussy.
리노. LEE MINHO
(seungmin)
minho always had a friendly rivalry with seungmin that you constantly seem to have to break up. they couldn’t help themselves from bickering over trivial things - who’s the better dancer, who’s funnier, who’s better looking. they love getting a rise out of eachother. until it’s not so friendly anymore, seungmin swearing one day he could get a girl off better than anyone. and minho sees it as nothing short of a challenge. so you can’t say you’re surprised when you find yourself pressed into the small worn out sofa in your apartment, your group movie night suddenly flipped on it’s head and now seungmin had his buried between your legs. and he won’t let up for a second, determined to make a liar out of your boyfriend as he slobbers, and licks and groans into your pussy - your little bud almost raw and swollen from his incessant stimulation. and minho can do nothing but watch from the other end of your couch, stroking your hair from where your head lay on his thighs, shushing your cute whimpers when his friend nudges a long finger past your folds, fucking in and out of your cunt to coax more of those pretty whines out of you. “that’s it sweetheart, let seungminnie look after you.” it doesn’t take long for seungmin to force an orgasm out of you, lapping up your sweet cum with a satisfied hum, giving a final pinch to your sore pussy before pulling away with a smug grin. and minho doesn’t give you a minute to recover, wanting nothing more than to wipe that fuckass smirk off his bandmates face, pressing his tongue hot against your sensitive clit - not giving a shit his friends salvia was dripping with your cum past your bud.
somewhere along the way they forget about their stupid competition, focused more on stuffing all your holes full to the brim with cum. they’re not shy about it either, taking turns to fuck your throat and pussy - getting to the point where you can’t tell who’s who and what cock was currently abusing your poor cunt. and you’re left feeling so powerless between them, going limp somewhere along the way with the help of minho’s strong arms keeping you up right, back pressed against his sweaty chest as he fucked into from behind - cock curved and kissing impossibly deep - seungmin propped between your spread legs, dick forcing it’s way into you everytime your boyfriend pulled out, determined to not leave you feeling empty for a second. and it’s almost too much, having two dicks fuck you at once going straight to your head, pussy pulsing and begging for a break. but they won’t let up until you’ve been fucked throughly, dripping in cum and unable to hold anymore. and it seems like their silly rivalry didn’t even matter to the both of either of them anymore.
창빈. SEO CHANGBIN
(felix)
you were constantly fighting for your boyfriends attention. it felt like he always had an excuse to hang out with felix instead. oh, you wanted me to go shopping with you today? sorry, i already went with felix. you want to go out for dinner later? can felix join? babe, felix showed me this new movie that’s out! oh, you want to come? we only got two tickets. everywhere your boyfriend was felix seemed to follow. it got to the point that changbin couldn’t ignore the tension between you both anymore - he wanted nothing more than for his two favourite people to get a long - so what better way to get rid of tension than to fuck it away? i mean, he does everything with felix, why not let him do you too? you had reluctantly agreed when you heard how eager felix was, not expecting much from the younger boy - but god, were you glad you did. especially with the way your boyfriends groupmate was doing everything in his power to prove himself to you, pressing into you from behind until he was buried to the hilt inside your pussy - struggling to hide his soft whimpers when you clench down and press around him like a vice, determined to milk him for all he’s got. and he can barely keep up with the pair of you, locking eyes with changbin who couldn’t care less about his younger friends slipping composure, settled against the headboard of your bed with you propped between his spread legs, licking and suckling away at his veiny cock - forced to hit the back of your throat everytime felix can’t help himself but nudge himself deeper into your cunt - thrusting you forward onto your boyfriends dick.
felix can’t help himself but get so carried away, still fucking himself into you when you’ve long since tapped out, so drunk on the feeling of your pussy sucking him in that he can’t even think straight, only with his dick. and he’s so apologetic too :( “I’m sorry, sorrysorrysorry. just wanna fuck you so bad, wanted to fuck you for so long.” but his constant chants for forgiveness fall on deaf ears as he just continues to nudge into you even deeper and faster than before, eager to paint your pretty pussy in his cum like he’s always wanted to. and you don’t have the strength to stop him, looking up at your boyfriend through tired eyes as he shushes your whimpers, having abandoned his cock long ago while his friend bullies your cunt. but he supposes he can forgiev you just this once, you look so sweet getting dicked down :(
현진. HWANG HYUNJIN
(jeongin)
jeongin was never subtle about his crush on you. he felt like a teenager again whenever he was around you - stumbling over his words when you made the simplest of conversations with him, eyes lingering a little too long anytime you showed the slightest flash of skin, popping a boner whenever you greeted him with a hug - he always seemed to think with his dick with you around, so he thought it easier to start ignoring you, and your boyfriend definitely noticed. hyunjin could hear the youngest whimpering your name at night, closing himself off to the other members cause he just felt so guilty for being so attracted to his hyungs girlfriend. but if anything your boyfriend found it cute, sweet even - so he was more than happy to share you with his maknae. poor boy couldn’t believe his ears at first, thinking it was some sort of sick joke but that was too mean even for hyunjin, and he couldn’t possibly let the opportunity of finally finding out how tight your little pussy really is pass. he’s so awkward the whole time, not knowing exactly what to do with his hands, looking up at you so sweetly from between your legs begging for some sort of guidance, whimpering into your greedy kisses and getting too excited that he forgets how big his dick is - fucking so deep inside of you it’s almost painful.
but hyunjin is there to keep him right, telling him how you like to be fucked, reminding him to keep stimulating your clit while pushing his dick into you, not to be afraid to slap you around a little - and jeongin is addicted to the way your body seems to respond to all of this. lets you use him in anyway you like, sitting yourself down onto his thick cock and using it to get yourself off, forcing your fingers into his mouth and making him suckle on them while he stares at you through big eyes, not believing he really had you here, fucking your tight cunt on his cock. it was better than any wet dream he’s ever had. as much as hyunjin loves his younger friend, he loves your pussy even more. and he’s soso impatient, especially as he watches you struggle to cum, it has him actually feeling jealous that he wasn’t the one buried inside of you right then. and he can’t help but to settle himself behind you, positioning your body until your chest was pressed tightly against jeongins’, cunt still stuffed full of cock before your boyfriend is forcing his own in, stretching your pussy around two dicks and for a second you fear they’re gonna rip you in half with the way they’re abusing your poor cunt. but hyunjin simply pushes your little whines, smoothing a hand over the arch of your back as you struggle and gasp on both their dicks. “it’s okay sweetheart, i know you can take the both of us. isn’t that right innie?” and jeongin can only manage a whine in response, brows furrowed as he thrusts his cock into you in time with hyunjin, hoping, praying, that this will never end.
한. HAN JISUNG
(changbin)
jisung shares everything with changbin, his food, his studio, his girl. more than once you’ve found yourself sat on changbin’s cock, fucking the stress out of his muscles as jisung reclined on the studio sofa, hand wrapped tightly and pumping around his swollen cock as he watches you get his bandmate off. changbin was addicted to your pussy, he swears you’ve ruined every other one for him and he’s more than grateful that jisung lets him lose himself in the heat of your warm cunt. and your boyfriend simply responds with, “what are bros for?” but you can’t complain, not when you have two men stimulating your cunt day in and day out, the other busying themselves with work or simply watching from the corner of the room while fisting their dick. but they’ve never fucked you at the same time. not until you’ve begged them prettily enough. jisung loves the thought of you filled to the brim with two cocks, and he’s more than happy to give into your sweet begs - but changbin claims he doesn’t want everything becoming too messy, despite having already made a mess by having filled your pussy up with cum more times than he can possibly count. and he doesn’t give in, not until you already have him too weak and pussy whipped to care. “please bin, need you so bad. just want my two boys to make me feel good,” and he’s cracking.
changbin wonders what the hell he was thinking holding out on you for so long, sweat gathering at the base of his neck as he struggles to fit his cock past your folds, you were already so tight to begin with - but with jisung already bottomed out inside of you long before, your little hole couldn’t take much more with the way it was twitching and fluttering with every inch of cock that was pressing into you. god he didn’t think you could be any hotter. but you were so cock hungry and greedy that even though your pussy was struggling to take them both you were still begging for more, taking anything and everything they’re willing to give you. jisung is so sweet to you too, thumbs keeping your folds spread so that his friend could push into you easier, leaving soft kisses against the flushed skin of your neck and muttering sweet praises in your ear as you gasp and close in around both their cocks. “shhh baby, that’s it. just open up a little more for us.” and when they finally both bury themselves inside of you they’re completely ruining your poor cunt, painting it with cum again and again until you’re sore and dripping in it, fucking your little hole until it’s memorised every curve and vein of both their dicks. yeah, jisung is more than happy to share with changbin.
필릭스. LEE FELIX
(hyunjin)
felix is a pushover. he knows how hyunjin feels about you and vice versa, and he’s such a people pleaser that he wants nothing more than to give you what you want - he just didn’t think you would want his friend. he tries to convince himself he’s only doing it to shut you up, to stop you pining over his goddamn bandmate but as he sits there and watches his friend fuck you, there’s no ignoring the slight twitch of his cock when you whimper and grind down on hyunjins’ dick. he tries reminding himself how wrong all of this really is - but he can’t help from slipping into his briefs, fisting a hand around his slick cock and pumping around it in time with his friends slow ruts into your cute pussy. getting a perfect view of your cunt struggling to stretch around a cock was almost worth the agony of seeing you with another man - and then you look over to him, pretty lips parted and eyes completely unfocused and fucked out, yet begging for even more. “lixie, please. want the both of you so bad.” felix just can’t find it in himself to not give his baby what she wants.
he’s unsure at first, fingers pressing down on your clit as hyunjin nudges himself even deeper into you, coaxing small whimpers past your lips when his fat cockhead kisses the deepest cervices of your pussy, your boyfriend continuing to rub slow circles on your bud, barely getting you off with the nasty way his friend was fucking you. “c’mon felix, she wants your dick. aren’t you gonna give it to her?” and hyunjins’ mocking tone is all he needs to finally give in, slipping his cock out of his briefs to finally find comfort in the warm heat of your cunt, pushing to the hilt inside of you everytime hyunjin pulls out. and felix is ashamed to admit it’s the hardest he’s ever came, watching as your pussy struggles to eat up all the cum that was being forced into it, milking both their dicks until it’s dribbling out past your folds and onto your thighs. he’s so attentive and careful with you after too, kissing you on the forehead after cleaning you up, but not before reminding you - “hope you had fun, cause nothing like that is gonna happen again.” poor boy just isn’t ready to confront how much he enjoyed watching you get fucked by his friend.
승민. KIM SEUNGMIN
(jisung)
seungmin just wants jisung to shut up for once. he’s easily irritable and jisung just seems to know how to push all the wrong buttons. he almost found it funny how quiet his groupmate became around you, words drying up on his tongue and for once he has nothing to say, too busy following the seam of your little skirt and wondering what kind of pretty pussy was hidden underneath to join in on the conversations happening around him. seungmin is more than happy to let you play with jisung as long as it keeps his mouth busy, and with the way he was greedily suckling and lapping at your clit he didn’t have much to say - whimpering and groaning into the heat of your pussy while grinding his needy cock down against the mattress of the bed, desperate for some form of stimulation that only your cute cunt could provide. and seungmin is just there to mock him the whole time, gripping the back of his head to pull his face away from your pussy, cutting his pathetic whine off with a tut. “look at you, don’t have much to say now huh?” jisung can’t even find it in himself to fight back like he normally would, not when your cunt is looking so sad and abandoned without his face buried in it.
seungmin loves breaking his hyungs spirit, not allowing him fuck you until he’s proven to him that he actually deserves it - letting you fuck yourself and grind down onto his face until it’s dripping in your cum and all he can feel, taste, see is you. forcing him to drag the length of his dick through your folds, but never actually allowing him to dip in past your greedy little hole. only eventually lets him fuck you after your boyfriend has already fucked you full of cum and your pussy is left all ruined and sticky by him, spreading your pussy open to let his friend sink his bare cock into you. and all jisung can manage is a soft whimper and a string of thankyouthankyouthankyou falling from his lips, eyes blown and hyper focused on your messy cunt looking so inviting. he barely lasts more than a few minutes once he finally sinks into you, the tightness of your pussy all wet and warm immediately suffocating around him and and milking load after load into it until it’s unable to take anymore of him.
아이엔. YANG JEONGIN
(chan)
you love jeongin, you really do - you just wish he was better at using his cock. it wasn’t like he was horrible, he was just so hesitant with everything - looking at you for permission before touching you where you need it most, always holding himself back from fucking you too rough even though you’re practically begging for it, only fucking into you with shallow thrusts cause he doesn’t wanna break your little pussy with how big his cock is. and he knows he isn’t giving everything you need, he’s just far too lost in his own head, stressed about accidentally making everything awkward if he completely loses himself in the feeling of your plush walls squeezing down on him like a vice, and god it’s so easy for him with how pussy whipped you have him too. chan is more than shocked when the youngest comes asking him to fuck his girlfriend, but you’re a pretty little thing and he can’t pass up the opportunity of breaking in your sweet cunt.
“go on baby, thought you were begging for a big cock to fuck you right. what, so now that it’s happening you don’t know how to act?” chan would be so smug with how fast he’s able to fuck you dumb on his dick, pumping into you real deep and slow until you’re left slack jawed and arching into him, desperate to feel even more of him despite struggling to take what he’s given you so far. and all jeongin can do is stare, stare at the way you turn into complete putty on his hyungs dick, how your cunt struggles to swallow his cock up, how you whimper pathetically when the older boy leaves your cunt, pussy suddenly feeling so empty and cold without something filling it up. but as soon as chan beckons jeongin over to settle between your spread legs that empty void leaves, your boyfriends cock kissing impossibly deep against your dripping walls, fucking you the way you so desperately craved him to. jeongin won’t stop until he’s coaxed orgasm after orgasm out of your little cunt, until you’re left swollen and raw and crying out for relief. and chan stays with you the whole time, keeping you grounded with sweet words as you get every coherent thought fucked out of your pretty little head.
letting your loser boyfriend hit it raw for the first time at a party turns out better than you’d both expected.
pairing: nerd!han jisung x popular!f!reader, established relationship genre/tags: college au, smut, sub!jisung, oral (m. receiving), jisung being a professional yapper as always, unprotected s*x, an ass slap or two, creampie, overstim words: 2.9k
[ note. ] — last fic upload before i leave for vacayy, hope u guys fw it. also i’m going to be posting all my fics in lowercase from now on for aesthetic purposes <3
you can read the other parts i’ve previously made here and here but this could be read as a standalone !
it’s always the same.
he’ll start talking about his newest little hyperfixation, voice notching an octave or two higher, words tumbling over each other, eyes lit up behind those too-big glasses that never sit quite right on the bridge of his nose. he fidgets with the drawstring of his hoodie while he talks, tugging it tight, then loosening it again, as if he’s trying to keep his own excitement from spilling out too fast.
and you’ll just be sitting there across from him, all pretty and patient, thighs crossed in your tiny skirt, chin resting in your hand, pretending to care. you try, you really do. but the longer he talks, the harder it is to focus, not on what he’s saying, but on him.
because he’s just so fucking cute when he rambles, way too animated and overly passionate. his hands always gesturing in wild, uncoordinated circles, one knee bouncing like he’s trying to burn off the excess energy. he talks super fast, stumbles over words, corrects himself mid-rant, and whenever he gets something right, like some equation or probability he’s been chewing on for hours, he glances at you like he’s hoping you’re proud, like he wants a gold star for being smart.
his lashes are thick behind the lenses, his lips are pink and plush and chapped at the corners, his voice isn’t that deep or confident— it’s soft, a little scratchy, but so full of warmth.
“so if you run the stats for the gacha drop rate and multiply it by, like, uh, thirty-two? you get this number, right? and then you compare that to the JP version’s old banners, and their pity system was actually better than what the global servers offer now, which is total bullshit, ‘cause mathematically it just doesn’t track when you- uh, wait, let me show you..”
he’s flipping his phone around to pull up some cluttered spreadsheet, thumb swiping too fast through endless tabs filled with numbers, graphs, and notes like he’s been preparing for this conversation all week.
you get a little closer, nodding slowly. not because you understand, but because just he looks so goddamn sweet when he’s talking like this. the way his cheeks are flushed from excitement, the way he’s sweating the tiniest bit under the collar of his hoodie, and how he’s so wrapped up in his own little world and still wants you to be part of it.
“baby,” you interrupt, reaching under the table to brush your freshly manicured fingertips along the inside of his thigh, slow and light.
he falters mid-thought. whole body stiffens up and his lips part in a soft little gasp. his glasses slip down a bit and his thumb freezes against the slightly cracked screen, looking up at you like he’s just remembered you exist and realized where he is.
“you’re so cute when you talk like that,” you smile at him, giggling sweetly like you weren’t thinking about jumping his bones right then and there.
jisung blinks, blushing immediately, making a little sound that even he couldn’t describe what it was.
“i-i wasn’t trying to be.. i mean, it’s just numbers. sorry, i was rambling again, wasn’t i? i know it’s boring…”
you shook your head, “not boring,” leaning in even closer now and never breaking eye contact with him, “just makes me wanna fuck you even more.”
he’s full-on glitching now. mouth half open, eyes wide and cheeks so red you can feel the heat radiating off him. his leg jerks under the table and his fingers clench around his phone, nearly dropping it.
“wha—” he squeaks, “you- you can’t just say that. we’re- this is a party, there’s people—”
he’s whispering now, but frantically. internally panicking. looking around like someone might’ve heard you, even though there’s absolutely no one paying mind to either of you.
you lean in some more, all slow and smug, until your lips are practically inches away from each others.
“there’s an empty closet down the hall.”
his breath hitches audibly.
you see the way his adam’s apple bobs, how fast his hand shoots up to adjust his crooked glasses, his thighs shifting under the table, voice caught somewhere between disbelief and arousal.
he’s already hard, you know him well enough to know the telltale signs. tenting his grey sweats, twitching against the fabric as you slid your hand higher. he doesn’t even try to stop you, just sits there, jaw slack, watching you with big eyes like you’ve cast some kind of spell.
maybe you have, because the thing is— jisung doesn’t really do parties. he wasn’t invited to shit like this before, not until you came into the picture.
he was always known as the weird kid in STEM. the one who played rhythm games in the library and forgot to eat lunch when he was coding. he wore sweatshirts in summer and muttered to himself and would gett teased by the lacrosse team. so he never really expected to be dating the prettiest girl he’s ever laid eyes on for nearly three months now, the one who wears expensive lipgloss and wears matching juicy couture tracksuits with her friends who stared at him like he’s an alien.
but you love and adore him in a way that still feels surreal to him. you’d hold his hand in public, kiss his cheek in the hallways, wait for him after every class, sit in his lap and call him baby, not caring if people swap odd locks about such an unlikely pair. it lowkey terrifies him, but he’s obsessed, because he’s yours.
and the fact that you want him this badly? it blows his mind. every. single. time.
your fingers drag up his thigh and he twitches again, a shaky moan falling from his lips before he bites it back. he’s warm, already leaking, probably. you can feel how sensitive he is, how badly he wants it.
you tug him up by the sleeve, smiling, your tone soft but firm.
“don’t make me ask twice.”
by your words alone, han jisung knows that he’s already done for.
+
the second the closet door slams shut behind you, he wastes zero time to be all over you— not in a confident way though. it’s messy, too eager, full of stifled sounds and nervous fingers, as if he’s afraid if he doesn’t kiss you now, he might never get the chance again.
his lips move over yours too fast and sloppy, his hands everywhere all at once, gripping your waist, your hips, your sides like he can’t decide where to touch first. his nose accidentally bumps against yours when he tries to kiss you deeper and you giggle into his mouth, gently slowing him down with your palms at his jaw.
“easy, baby,” you whisper, barely parting from him.
“s-sorry,” he breathes out, already so out of it. “i just.. you look so good tonight, and your skirt- fuck- i’ve been thinking about it all day, i couldn’t focus when you sat on my lap after class, i was so close to cumming—”
“ji,” you interrupt sweetly, brushing your knuckles over his cheek. “you’re rambling again.”
he shuts up immediately. blushing.
you lean in to press a soft, lingering kiss to the corner of his mouth, then his jaw, going down even further until your knees coil down to the floor, right in front of him.
he could literally feel his heart beating out of his chest.
“w-wait,” he stammers, his back already hitting the wall. “baby, you don’t have to- fuck..”
his words fall apart the minute you tug down the waistband of his sweats, his boxers go with them, and his cock springs free in front of you— flushed a pretty shade of pink, tip already leaking delicious precum, and twitching where it rests against his stomach. so thick, so heavy, so obscenely hard. you don’t even touch it before he moans.
you look up through your lashes, watching the way he presses the back of his head to the wall, lips parted like he’s trying to remember how to properly breathe.
then you lean forward, slowly dragging your tongue from the base to the tip.
he shudders so hard his legs almost give out.
“jesus christ,” he bit down on his lip harshly, “your mouth.. shit, feels too good, i can’t—”
his thighs are trembling, and his hand reaches out instinctively to cradle your jaw, anchoring himself to feel something.
you smile around the head of his cock before wrapping your lips around it, sliding your head down. soft, warm suction, just enough pressure to make him gasp. you suck deeper, taking more of him in your mouth as your hand strokes the rest in slow, steady pulls. spit runs down your wrist, the sound is wet, vulgar, echoing off the walls of the cramped space.
he groans again, louder this time. one leg shifts to stabilize himself.
“oh my god,” he gasps, “oh fuck- baby, baby- shit—”
his voice breaks on every moan, hips twitching forward, but he doesn’t thrust. he never does. he’s too good, too well-trained.
but he literally can’t stop shaking.
“you’re so good,” he whimpers, praising you to no end. “you’re so fucking good at that, i’m not gonna last.. ’m gonna- fuck, you’re ‘bout to make me cum—”
you pull off with a soft ‘pop’, your hand still stroking him agonizingly slow.
“you better not cum yet,” you warn, pressing your tongue under the head and dragging it gently along the slit. “you haven’t even been inside me.”
his whole body jolts. eyes going wide, almost scared, like the idea of fucking you now might actually break him.
“then let me—” he blurts out, hands twitching at his sides. “pleasepleaseplease. fuck, i need to. i wanna be inside, please baby, can i fuck you now?”
you smile and finally stood up, turning around to face the wall.
“fuck me like this, ji,” you whisper, hiking your skirt up and wiggling your ass against him. “fuck me raw.”
he’s completely frozen, his breath stuttering in his throat.
“wha- are you serious? wait- y/n- no condom?”
you glance back at him with half-lidded eyes, giggling.
“you wanna feel me, right?” you ask, no hesitation detected in your words. “you wanna cum inside?”
he nods so quickly its almost embarrassing, his hands are moving faster than his brain can form a thought.
“yes. fuck. please,” he choked out desperately, already fumbling his cock into his hand.
his grip is shaky, you feel the blunt head brush your folds once, twice, then he finally lines up right and sinks in— real slow and careful, bracing himself as he slides in every inch. his moan is strangled, like hes unsure of whether he’s dying or dreaming.
your wetness takes him easy, your pussy already clenching around him with need, swallowing him so greedily he loses control of his rhythm for a second. he bottoms out with a deep, gasping groan, cock buried to the hilt, your walls pulsing around him.
“holy shit,” he breathes out, practically shaking. “you’re so warm.. s-so tight.. baby.. oh my god—”
you barely have time to process the stretch before he’s stuttering forward with a broken whimper, hips twitching.
two thrusts. that’s all it takes.
you feel the sharp jerk of his cock, the way his whole body tenses up, and then the sudden warmth flooding you deep inside….
he cums early. too hard and way too fast.
you smirk, turning your head slightly, “oh no,” you murmur. “you didn’t just cum, did you?”
jisung lets out the softest, most wrecked noise you’ve ever heard and hides his face against your back, the tip of his nose pressed between your shoulder blades.
“fuck,” he groans. “’m sorry.. i couldn’t help it! fuck, it just felt too good, your pussy’s too perfect, i didn’t mean to—”
you clench around him, tight and deliberate.
his knees nearly buckle.
“you’re not pulling out.”
he gasps again, panicked and overwhelmed.
“b-but i already- baby, wait, ’m sensitive—”
you simply drown out his whines and start rolling your hips back, slow and deep, grinding against him, and he whimpers.
“then cum again,” you demand sharply.
his hands slid down the slope of your waist, fingers gripping tightly, mentally preparing himself for the next round. even though he’s overstimulated, his cock never softens. still rock hard inside you, still twitching, still leaking.
your pussy’s so wet now it’s sinful, every roll of your hips drawing a filthy squelch, your slick and his cum mixing into a hot, messy slop between your thighs. it’s dripping down his balls already.
“you’re milking me,” he whines, voice high and sweet. “fuck, fuck.. i can’t- ’m gonna cum again- already- baby, please. s’too much—”
“you can do it,” you breathe, forehead pressed against the wall. “you’re doing so good, ji. fuck, feel so full.. love your cock so much,”
he moans like it hurts.
his pace picks up, just a litttle. short thrusts. clumsy and deep.
your ass bounces back against his thighs with every movement, and he can’t stop watching it. can’t stop staring at the way your body moves for him, the way you take him. he reaches around and grabs a handful of your tits, squeezing greedily, fingers slipping under your top like he’s desperate to feel your skin. you’re bouncing in his hands with every thrust and he whimpers against your shoulder.
“you’re so beautiful,” he pants. “so fucking beautiful. your tits, your ass. god, your pussy’s made for me- i swear—”
you feel it again. the sudden twitch of his hips, the quickening pace, and then he slaps your ass once.
you freeze and so does he.
“…did you just slap my ass?” you say, trying not to laugh.
“i-i don’t know,” he stammers behind you. “i didn’t mean to.. i mean- i did, but also i didn’t- fuck, it just happened..”
you giggle and push back against him, grinding your ass into his hips.
“do it again.”
he moans and gives you another gentle, shy little slap.
“’m sorry,” he breathes. “you’re just so hot. your ass jiggles everytime i move, it’s driving me insane- i love you.. i love you so much—”
his arms wrap around your middle, pressing his lips to the back of your neck, kissing softly, over and over. each one messier than the last, wet and open-mouthed and desperate.
“i wanna stay inside you forever,” he mumbles into your dewy skin. “wanna keep fucking you like this, raw, every single day. wanna wake up buried in your pussy- cum in you before breakfast, again before bed—”
your whole body trembles. the heat’s unbearable now, your orgasm building sharp and tight in your belly.
“‘m gonna marry you,” he rambles again, “make you mine- fuck, i love you, love you, love you—”
you clench down and he cries out. hips stuttering.
his cock throbs inside you, deep and messy, and he cums again— hot and thick and endless, spilling into your cunt like he’s trying to fill you up completely. you feel it leak around him instantly, dripping down your thighs, making a mess between you.
your walls flutter and you go with him. body shaking, legs unsteady, your orgasm crashing over you like a wave.
you squirt. hard.
you feel it spray out around him, and he groans so deep it turns into a moan that curls into a whine. he’s still inside. still twitching. and your pussy’s squeezing every last drop from him.
you both go limp, falling forward against the wall, panting, soaked in sweat and cum, but fully in love with each other.
his arms stay looped around you. his lips trail down your spine, kissing every inch of skin he can reach, mouth whispering shaky little “i love you’s” in between labored breaths.
you’re still dripping. still stuffed full of him.
you feel him kiss your shoulder again, going up to your neck. his hands are still cupping your tits like they belong to him.
“you’re my favorite person,” he mumbles, voice dreamy and thick. “you’re so good to me. you’re everything.”
you laugh breathlessly. your legs are barely holding you up.
“you’re insane,”
“and you let me fuck you raw,” he says, smiling against you. “so who’s really the insane one?”
you snort and roll your eyes, tugging your skirt down. your thighs are all sticky and your knees are a little wobbly.
he pulls his sweats back up, still swaying on his feet. glasses fogged, damp strands of hair sticking to his forehead, lips red and puffy from kissing every part of you.
you’re about to open the closet door when he tugs you back in and kisses you— deep and passionate. nothing controlled. just all lips and tongue and the faint taste of sweat.
“was it… was it good?” he asks shyly, eyes wide and searching.
you grin, still panting. “ji, you have the best dick i’ve ever had.”
he whines, hiding in your neck like he can’t handle hearing such high level of praise coming from you.
“you’re so fucking lucky to have me,” he mumbles into your skin.
you roll your eyes. “you literally came in two thrusts.”
“okay, but it was two raw thrusts. that’s different!” he attempts to defend himself.
he has a point. kind of.
you both sneak back into the party a few minutes later. jisung’s face is flushed, hair a mess, his walk wobblier than usual. your thighs are still slick and your lipgloss is ruined.
if anyone notices they don’t say anything.
but jisung doesn’t let go of your hand for the rest of the night.
jisung’s trying to finish this code, but the minute you sat on his lap, he knew the only thing getting finished today was him.
pairing: nerd!han jisung x popular!f!reader, established relationship genre/tags: college au, smut with very little plot, semi-public s*x, sub!jisung, he whines and begs a lot (how i like my men tbh), thigh riding, overstim, light degradation, handjob, orgasm denial, oral (m. receiving), cum eating words: 5.2k
[ note. ] — another jisung fic, are we surprised ?? (no.) it’s the way this was supposed to be under 2-3k but clearly i’m incapable of writing anything short sooo..
He checked his phone sixteen times within the past hour. At first, Jisung told himself it was fine, you were in class, you needed to focus, you were probably taking notes or doodling a series of hearts in the margins of your planner like you always did. But now it was 2:34 pm and he was one ‘are you mad at me?’ text away from losing his goddamn mind.
Usually, you’d text him the second class was over. A little “miss you” here, a blurry selfie there, a not-so-subtle thirst trap when he least expected it, something to let him know you were thinking about him. But today? Nothing. Not since that teasing message you sent earlier at 11:47 am:
you left a hickey above my bra strap, you menace ;(
i’m wearing a tank top. if anyone asks i’m blaming it on a curling iron burn.
That had launched him into a full-body crisis in the middle of Comp Sci lecture. Now he was half-hard, suffering from sleep deprivation, and trying to tackle three weeks’ worth of broken functions with his already fried brain— while simultaneously spiraling over why you hadn’t texted him again yet.
Which brings us to his current dilemma.
The library’s unusually quiet for a Thursday afternoon, except for the faint rustles of pages turning and the occasional exasperated sighs from stressed out students spread throughout the space.
Jisung sat tucked into the farthest corner, wearing a slightly oversized hoodie with the sleeves bunched up to his elbows, staring blankly at the same lines of code on his laptop. He’d been stuck in the same recursive function that kept crashing his entire program— something about an ‘undefined base case’, but he couldn’t focus long enough to fix it. The error messages meant nothing when all he could think about was the flash of your thighs in that skirt you’d been wearing this morning.
And across from him, not helping even a little, was Jeongin, who was currently detailing the world’s most cursed porn plot with way too much enthusiasm.
“So then the girl just spits on it like it’s no big deal and starts- bro, are you even listening?”
Jisung snaps out of his trance, looking up too fast. “Huh?”
Jeongin rolls his eyes, shaking his head, “knew you weren’t listening.”
“I was,” he lied, voice slightly cracking, and it only made Jeongin raise an eyebrow and gesture pointedly toward his friend’s phone, which lit up for the third time in under a minute.
Jisung snatched it up before even checking the name, heart already doing backflips.
sungie, where are youuu
i’m done with class and i’m boredd, wanna see you
He was now internally screaming. If Jeongin wasn’t here right now he’d be kicking his feet and giggling like a school girl right now. But instead he tries to keep his composure, though he’s failing miserably.
He swallows thickly, ears immediately turning red as he reads your message over and over. Recollections from last night were now running through his head, the mental image of your body under his, breathy moans in his ear, the feeling of your lips on his neck— it was burned into his memory forever.
Jisung’s brain short-circuited. His heart launched itself straight into his throat. And his dick? Yeah, it had ideas..
Jeongin tilts his head, catching the panicked expression on Jisung’s face. “Dude,” he muttered, scrubbing a hand over his jaw. “Just go meet up with her already. You’re useless like this.”
“I’m not useless,” Jisung said defensively, even as his fingers fumbled to type out a reply with hands that were very much trembling. “I’m trying to debug this stupid loop!”
“You’re trying to not bust a nut thinking about her,” Jeongin deadpanned. “You’ve copy-pasted the same broken function like six times in ten minutes. I’m still confused how you even managed to bag the hottest girl on campus.”
“I didn’t bag her,” Jisung mumbled, his face growing hot once again. “She… likes me.”
“No shit she likes you. She owns you.” Jeongin pointed at the now purplish-red bruise on Jisung’s neck. “That’s a leash, not a love bite.”
“Stop talking, I’m trying to finish this code.”
Jeongin leaned across the table, squinting at his screen. “You haven’t written a single working line in the past thirty minutes. The cursor’s been blinking in the same empty function this whole time. You typed ‘y/n’ in the comment section of your code, and then drew a dick in ASCII next to it. You know damn well you’re not debugging anything except your feelings.”
Jisung groaned loudly as he slumps forward, his forehead hitting the keyboard with a soft ‘thud’. “She just- she’s distracting, okay?”
“She’s not even here right now.”
“She lives rent free in my head.”
“You pay her rent,” Jeongin quickly corrected, “with your dignity.”
Jisung barely had time to fire back before his phone buzzed again. His posture instantly straightens, reaching for his phone like it contained the meaning of life.
so why haven’t you kissed me today? why do you hate me?
He wheezed. “She thinks I hate her—!”
“You’re literally wearing the hoodie she gave you,” Jeongin cuts in dryly. “You made her a playlist last night called ‘songs that remind me of her moaning.’ She’s obviously fucking with you, bro.”
Jisung was only half-listening, already typing like his life depended on it.
i’m in the library, baby. i thought u had another class??
also i don’t hate u i’m OBSESSED w u
Your reply came not even a minute later.
mhm. obsessed? prove it. where exactly in the library are u?
He froze, looking up like a deer caught in headlights.
Jeongin didn’t even flinch. “Don’t panic,” he responds flatly, reaching for a pretzel stick. “Just give her your location and accept your fate.”
Jisung completely ignores him, fingers moving fast, typing out a rushed response that was borderline devotional.
back left corner by the windows. alone. i mean, with jeongin. but like mostly alone.
u coming?
depends.. are you gonna leave me another hickey this time or nah?
He slammed his forehead against the table.
“You good?” Jeongin asked casually, chewing on his pretzel like his friend wasn’t in the middle of a full-blown mental breakdown.
“No,” Jisung mumbled into the wood. “I’m gonna die right here. On this table. Tell my computer I love her.”
“Death by horny girlfriend.” Jeongin chuckled, “you’d be the third one this semester.”
Jisung turned his face, still smushed against the table, eyes glazed with academic doom. “I’m so gonna fail this exam..”
“You’re gonna fail life if she sits on your lap again and you cream your pants in front of me.”
Jisung glared. “I didn’t cream my pants last time.”
“You moaned when she kissed your jaw, bro. Out loud. In public..”
“It was a low moan.”
“A moan is a moan, my guy.”
Before Jisung could argue back, he receives yet another message.
look up, dummy.
His entire body went rigid, hands hovering midair, pupils dilating like a cat spotting a nearby predator.
“Bro?” Jeongin asked, watching the color drain from his face.
“She’s here,” Jisung whispered. “Oh my god, she’s actually here.”
And just like that, his palms were sweating. His heart beating abnormally fast as if a bomb was about to go off in his chest. He knew what was to came next. You were going to strut over here in something tiny, say something filthy, and sit in his lap like you owned both the chair and the man in it.
Jeongin turned just in time to see you coming.
“Oh nope. Nope.” He grabbed his stuff immediately, like a man narrowly avoiding trauma. “I’m not third-wheeling this lap dance sequel. I’ll be in the café. If I’m not back in an hour, it’s because I died of secondhand embarrassment.”
Jisung was still trying to stammer out something when Jeongin patted him on the shoulder with mock sympathy and left him for dead.
You were in a tiny black pleated skirt that flared when you walked, paired with a white, paper-thin tank, barely clinging to your frame. The outline of your lace bralette clearly visible beneath it under the warm library lighting. Your lips were glossy— glistening with that pink shimmer you knew drove him crazy, a hint of eyeliner, and that signature flirty sparkle in your eye made Jisung forget his own name, and why he ever thought he could handle you.
His mouth slightly parted as you spotted him and waved with a little grin that caused him to hold his breath. Every guy in the vicinity turned to look. Of course they did. You looked like you’d walked straight off the cover of a playboy magazine.
Except you weren’t paying attention to anyone else, walking straight towards him— past the tables, past all the stares, and before he could even think to slide over and offer the empty seat next to him, you climbed right onto his lap like you belonged there.
You casually slung your arm over his shoulders, settling against him like it was a normal day and you’d done it a hundred times before. Your thighs framed his, the sweet scent of your perfume clouding his senses while the softness of your chest against his front made him see static.
“Hi, baby,” you leaned it, trailing your fingers along the edge of his jaw. “You looked like you were missing me.”
“I-I uh-” He blinked rapidly, trying to process literally anything. “You’re- you-”
You couldn’t help but giggle at how much of a nervous wreck he was, but kept teasing him anyway. “Use your words, handsome.”
“You’re wearing that.”
You raised a brow, wide-eyed, feigning innocence. “This?”
Shifting slightly on his lap to get more comfy, your hips tilted just enough for your warmth to press more directly against the growing tent in his jeans. His soul left his body once again.
“I was gonna sit in the chair,” you said, glancing lazily at the empty seat beside him, “but you looked so cute and lonely over here. So serious. So tense.”
“I am tense,” he squeaked.
“You wanna know why?” he added quickly. “Because you’re literally sitting on me in the middle of a public—”
Your fingers slid into his hair, playing with the strands at the nape of his neck. “You don’t want me to sit here anymore?”
Jisung’s hands flew to your waist without realizing, fingers splayed against the thin material of your top like he was trying to will himself into self-control. “No- I mean, yes- I mean- I love when you sit here.. but—”
“But?” You echoed sweetly, pressing a soft kiss to the corner of his mouth.
“People are looking,” he hissed through clenched teeth, heat blooming all the way to his ears. “Everyone’s looking. I-I can feel my GPA dropping just from this. My professor probably sensed it through the air.”
You didn’t seem fazed at all by his comments, letting your nose brush his cheek. “Let them look. You’re my boyfriend. I wanna show off what’s mine.”
He whimpered— actually whimpered. In the middle of the damn library.
You were just smiling, completely calm, perfectly poised, one hand lazily tracing the edge of his hoodie while your weight shifted subtly again, your thigh dragging ever so gently across his cock, already painfully hard beneath you.
You weren’t even grinding that hard.
You didn’t have to.
Because his sanity’s already slowly unraveling.
“Y/n…” he whispered, barely coherent. “You’re gonna kill me.”
“I barely did anything yet.”
“That’s the problem..”
You looked down at him, lips curved into something wicked. “You’re such a dork.”
He huffed, letting his head fall back against the seat.
“But you’re my dork,” you added, embedding a kiss to his cheek and then his temple. “My cute, squirmy, overstimulated little dork.”
“I’m not overstimulated.”
“You’re rock hard.”
“I’m emotionally vulnerable.”
You cackled. Loud enough for a student at the next table over to side-eye you, which you promptly ignored.
Jisung, meanwhile, tried to slowly roll his hips under you, praying to all gods that no one could tell how close he was to combusting. Your thighs were so soft. Warm. You smelled like vanilla and something sinfully feminine. The way you sat on him like nothing was happening, like your soaked panties weren’t dragging back and forth over the flexed muscle of his thigh— made his whole body lock up.
“If you’re this worked up now…” you murmured, voice sultry and featherlight, “…how are you gonna survive when I ride you later?”
His eyes rolled back.
A shaky breath punched from his chest. He choked on it, hands gripping your waist even tighter as his legs jerked beneath the table.
You pulled back just slightly to watch him come undone with a satisfied little smirk. “Color’s back in your cheeks. Must be working.”
“I’m begging you,” he croaked, “please just let me finish this. I need to pass this class.”
You thread your fingers up into his hair again, tugging gently at his roots. “Mm. If you get an A, I’ll let you do whatever you want to me. Desk. Mirror. Kitchen table. You name it.”
Jisung whimpered again.
Someone coughed in the next aisle. You didn’t care.
He tried to keep his cool. He really did. But when your lips would brush up against his ear, and your fingers slipped just slightly beneath his hoodie to rest on his bare skin, he knew he was beyond the point of no return.
You stayed perched on his lap, the model of calm— like you had no idea what you were doing to him. Like his cock wasn’t straining in his jeans so hard he thought he might pass out. His jaw was tight, lips bitten red, and his entire body’s trembling with effort.
The worst part of it all was how deliberately slow your hips circled over his thigh. It was so subtle. Calculated. The tiniest roll forward, just enough to let your clothed core drag across the curve of his thigh. Not bouncing. Not humping. Just that slow, lazy grind of slick heat over denim— completely hidden from view beneath the table.
“Shhh,” you muttered, completely unaffected. “Thought you wanted to finish your code?”
He was trying to finish this script. He really was. But the lines of code on his screen were blurring together, his glasses fogged-up and slipping down his nose. He bit down hard on the inside of his cheek, stifling a noise he didn’t even recognize.
“I-” he gasped, the only thing anchoring him being the white-knuckle grip he had on the edge of his laptop. “I can’t think like this-”
“Like what?” You asked, lips brushing his jaw as your hips picked up it’s pace. “Like your girlfriend’s grinding her needy little cunt on your leg while you’re trying to finish your sad excuse of a Python script?”
He bucks into you helplessly. His cock throbbing in utter desperation. His jeans were already soaked. You were soaked. The cotton clinging between your folds as warmth spread across your thighs like wildfire. His thigh pressed perfectly against your cunt with every slow grind, grazing over the sensitive bud just right.
Jisung clenched his jaw, eyes fluttering shut. He could feel it. The outline of you. The mess you were making on him. The sharp, desperate ache in his cock that had him this close to snapping. The denim of his jeans felt tight, unbearably tight, and every shift of your hips sent him teetering over the edge.
“H-holy shit, y/n…” Jisung’s voice cracks, sharp and frayed. “You’re so wet. I can feel it through- fuck- through everything.”
“Mmh?” You hum softly, “what was that, baby? Speak up.”
“You know what,” he whined. His thigh twitched again, and you seized the opportunity to grind harder, dragging your soaked center over the thick muscle.
“You’re gonna get us caught,” he hissed, looking around uncomfortably. “You’re seriously gonna.. I can’t, baby—”
“No one’s looking,” you interrupted calmly, your hot breath fanning over his neck, fingers curling into the back of his hair like a gentle command. “Unless you make them look. Unless you start moaning like a little slut who can’t control himself while his girlfriend gets off on his leg.”
“I’m not-” He swallowed, but his voice was weak. Broken. “I’m not a slut.”
“No?” You mocked, your voice all honey and knives. “Then why’re you twitching every time I say something filthy? Why are you leaking through your boxers when I haven’t even touched your cock?”
He let out another pitiful sound.
“Please,” he begged. “Please, I’ll do anything. Anything, just let me cum, please. I can’t- fuck- I can’t take it anymore.”
The way he looked up at you, all teary-eyed and trembling, it sending a rush of heat pooling to your core. His cheeks were flushed a baby pink, lips slightly parted, chest heaving like he’d just run five miles. Your good boy— smart, nerdy, sweet Jisung— reduced to a desperate, needy mess just from the way you were riding his thigh in public like it was your seat.
“You’d do anything for me?” You asked, rolling your hips again, slowly, letting your clit drag perfectly over the seam of his jeans.
His hands spasmed on your legs.
“Yes,” he gasped. “Yes, please. I’d do anything- I’ll get on my knees right now, I’ll eat you out under this table if you let me. I’ll fucking worship you, y/n, just pleaseplease let me cum—”
Your lips curled into a smirk. “You sound so pathetic,” you scoffed. “So needy. And all I did was sit on you.”
He nodded frantically, his breathing ragged.
“I am pathetic. I know I am. I can’t help it, ’m so obsessed with you. I think about you all the time. I jerk off thinking about you sitting on my face. I came in my hand the other night just imagining you calling me your good boy.”
You clenched at that.
“Oh, baby,” you cooed. “You’re so fucked up.”
You spread your knees a little more over his leg so you could rock harder, now deliberately dragging your wet pussy over the wet patch of denim he’d soaked through. Tensing up as he fought not to move, to grind up into you like he wanted.
His breath came in short, silent bursts now. Chest rising and falling beneath you, lips parted, sweat beading at his brow.
“Y/n…” he breathed, trying so hard to sound composed, but nearly sobbing from how fucking good it felt.
“What is it, baby?” You bat your lashes at him, hips rocking forward again. “You’re not gonna cum in your jeans, are you?”
His entire body shivered.
“I-I will,” he stuttered. “I swear, if you don’t stop.. mmph, ‘m already so close, you’re- your pussy’s so wet—”
You leaned in slowly, lips grazing over the shell of his ear. “If you cum now…”
He gasped, throat catching on the first syllable.
“…you’re not fucking me later.”
His breathing stopped.
You pulled back just enough to see the panic settle in his eyes.
“You hear me, Ji? If you cum in your pants like a desperate little virgin, I’m walking out of here and locking my legs until next week.”
“I want you to feel how wet I am for you,” you whispered. “I want your thigh soaked. I want your cock leaking. But you don’t get to cum unless I say so.”
Jisung was panting now. He was actually trembling— not shaking, not twitching— trembling, like he was barely surviving.
“Y/nnn,” he whined. “This isn’t fair.. ’m not gonna make it.”
“You will,” you said, rolling your hips harder, dragging the mess between your thighs across the thick ridge of his leg again. “You will because you want to fuck me. You wanna cum inside me, don’t you?”
He groaned, mouth agape, eyes half-lidded and glazed over.
“Yes,” he pleaded. “God.. yes.”
You rewarded him with one more slow grind, your drenched panties catching perfectly on your clit— and it took everything in him not to buck up or spill into his boxers right then and there.
He almost disobeyed. Almost gave in. But somehow by some miracle of sheer desperation and willpower, he held back. Barely. Just barely.
You could feel him clenching under you. His cock twitching behind the zipper, leaking so much precum he’d made a dark patch on his jeans, mixing with the slick you’d left behind.
“You’re so good for me,” you praised, pressing light kisses against his jaw. “Sitting still, letting me use you. You’re so close, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” he strained. “I can’t take it anymore, please—”
You smiled against his skin, kissed him again, then pulled back.
“Then come with me.”
His eyes widened. “W-What?”
You stood up, skirt fluttering down your thighs, straightening your tank top like you weren’t dripping down his leg seconds ago.
“Archives section.” You whispered, voice honeyed and commanding.
And just like that, Jisung— flushed, throbbing, soaked, and desperately blue-balled, let you pull him through the rows of books, already dizzy with the promise of what’s to come next.
+
Jisung’s wrist was still pulsing with warmth from where you grabbed him, dragging him down two flights of stairs with no explanation and zero resistance. He followed like a lost puppy, notebook half-open, backpack swinging awkwardly behind him as you led him past the “ARCHIVES ONLY” sign and into a forgotten aisle of books no one under 65 had ever touched.
The hallway past the microfilm cabinets was barely lit, tucked behind a wall of outdated journals and abandoned thesis papers. No one ever came back here. The security camera hadn’t worked in months and you knew that because you checked the first week you started fooling around with Jisung in public. It was the perfect spot for what you had in mind.
His hoodie was crooked. His hair was a mess. His jeans were stained — not enough to be obvious to anyone else, but you saw the evidence of your slick and his precum smeared across the thigh you’d just used like your personal toy minutes ago.
His eyes were blown wide. Glazed. Wild with the kind of desperate frustration that came from being edged and denied so thoroughly he could barely think. Your skirt was still slightly rumpled and your lip gloss a little smeared like you planned it. You looked wrecked in the prettiest way and he couldn’t stop staring.
You gently pushed him up against the bookshelf, meeting the cold tiles as you dropped to your knees, looking up at him with the sweetest, filthiest smile he’d ever seen.
“W-What are you doing?” He blinked like rapid fire, turning into an even blushier mess. “Wait- wait, are you—?”
Without a word, you reached down and pulled his jeans further open, just enough to free his cock. It sprang up against his stomach— angry red at the tip, twitching, wet with a fresh bead of precum leaking from the slit.
“Ohh, Ji,” you cooed, brushing your thumb across the tip, smearing the slick mess down his shaft. “You really are about to cum, huh?”
“Y-Yeah,” he choked, breath hitching as his needy hips jerked into your hand. “Please touch me, ‘m so fucking close—”
“I am touching you,” you teased, wrapping your fingers around him slowly, deliberately. “What, not good enough?”
He let out a ragged moan, head thunking back against the wall.
Your grip tightened just enough. Your fist started moving slowly, not enough to bring him over, but enough to torment him. Just enough to keep him right there, on the edge, nerves strung taut like piano wire.
“F-Fuck, that’s—” he gasped, hips stuttering. “That’s so good.. please, faster. Baby, please—”
You smiled while looking up at him. “You begging already?”
He whined, high-pitched and wrecked, his hands twitching like he didn’t know where to put them, like if he touched you, he’d explode.
“I’ll do anything,” he whispered. “Just let me cum- I’ll eat you out for hours, I swear- please y/n—”
You tightened your grip and gave a long, twisting stroke that made his whole body jerk.
“Mm-mm,” you hummed. “Didn’t I say you don’t get to cum unless I say so?”
His hips bucked wildly into your fist. “I’m trying,” he moaned. “I’m trying so hard, but it feels so fucking good- your hand feels so good..”
“Yeah?” You whispered, pumping him harder, “my hand feels good? Poor baby. Can’t even handle a handjob without crying.”
“I’m not crying—”
You glanced back up.
His eyes were glassy. His lashes were damp. And his cock was throbbing so hard in your fist it looked painful.
“You are,” you murmured. “You’re crying ‘cause you want my mouth, huh?”
He whined like a kicked puppy.
You grinned.
“You want me to suck you off so bad you’d get on your knees and beg, wouldn’t you?”
He nods frantically, gasping for air. “Yes, yes. I would- I’d do anything- please, y/n, I need it. Need your mouth, wan’ it so bad—”
“You’re so cute,” you giggle, twisting your wrist mid-stroke just to make him squirm. “So fucked out and needy over something you haven’t even felt yet.”
“I’ve imagined it,” he blurted. “I’ve thought about it so many times- your lips, your tongue, I touch myself to it- fuck, ‘m gonna cum—”
Your hand stops immediately.
He let out a strangled, broken moan, the kind that came from the soul. As his cock throbbed helplessly in your hand, right on the edge, aching for release.
“Don’t you dare cum,” you hissed. “Not unless you want me to walk away.”
He whimpered. You watched the muscles in his abdomen tighten, his thighs shaking as he fought it— struggled against his own body, literally holding back an orgasm with every last shred of willpower he had left.
His eyes fluttered open again, desperate, ruined.
“You did good, baby,” you whispered. “But I’m not done with you yet.”
You let go of his cock and pulled your hand away, sticky, soaked in his precum, still warm with the weight of him.
He sobbed— a tiny, wrecked sound that made your thighs clench.
You hadn’t even taken him in your mouth yet, and Jisung was already about to cry.
The flush on his cheeks crept down his throat, his hands struggled to stay put, not knowing what to do with them. His cock was hard. So hard. Red and slick and visibly throbbing as you pumped it slowly in your hand. Every now and then, his hips jerked subconsciously, helpless, like his body was trying to chase something even his mind couldn’t form words for.
You looked at him from between his thighs, chin tilted, lips parted just enough to tease.
“Still with me, baby?”
He nodded a little too fast. “Y-Yeah. I think. Maybe. I don’t know.”
You smiled. “You’re doing so good.”
And then you slowly licked a stripe from base to tip, watching his entire body flinch.
“Nngh,” his mouth flew open, head tipping back to hit the shelf behind him. “Oh my god.”
“Not yet,” you remind, letting your tongue flick beneath the head, collecting every drop of precum you’d pulled out of him. “But you can pray if it helps.”
He let out a strangled laugh, cut off halfway by a moan as your lips finally wrapped around the tip and sucked— lightly, just enough to watch his knees buckle.
That’s when you gave him what he really wanted.
You slid up and down, slowly, letting him feel every inch and crevice of your mouth, your tongue pressed firm against the underside of his cock, and didn’t stop until you had him nearly down your throat.
You look up through your lashes, gaze dropping to his lips, then back up to his eyes.
His eyes were already rolling back when yours locked with his. The second he realized you were watching him— deepthroating him while holding eye contact, he let out the filthiest, most guttural groan you’d ever heard come out of him.
“Y-y/n fuck- fuck, your eyes- your mouth- baby, please, please don’t stop—”
You moaned around him, the vibration making his thighs shake.
You sucked harder now, faster, bobbing your head as your hand stroked what your lips couldn’t take. Drool started to peak out from the corners of your mouth and dripping down to your chin. Your jaw ached. Your eyes were watering. But you loved every second of it because he looked absolutely wrecked.
He was trembling like a virgin sacrifice, hips twitching, mouth open in a soft, breathless ‘o’ as his hands finally came to your head— not pushing, not guiding, just holding, as if he needed something to cling to so he doesn’t burst at the seams.
You were soaking wet.
Your thighs pressed together under your skirt, heat thobbing between your legs. Every time he moaned, every time he whimpered your name with that desperate, wrecked voice, you felt another pulse of wetness soak your panties.
You loved this.
Loved watching him come apart because of you.
He was a babbling mess now, muttering nonsensical praise and pleas spilling from his lips.
“Your mouth’s so warm, oh my god. So good, so fucking good, feels better than anything.. Think m’gonna cum, please let me cum in your mouth..”
You pulled off just enough to say, voice breathless, “then do it. Cum for me.”
And then you swallowed him whole again, deep and wet and perfect, not stopping until his entire body went still, shaking, before bucking up into your throat as he finally came.
“Fuckfuckfuck, I’m cumming—!”
His head dropped forward, eyes wide and panicked as his cock twitched hard, spilling thick spurts of cum hot and heavy down your throat. You sucked him through it, not letting up until he was whimpering, thrashing, his knees buckling as he slumped back against the shelf.
You swallowed everything, not a drop of him wasted.
Then licked your lips, smugly grinning.
When you stood back up, he was still dazed. His eyes followed you like you were gravity itself.
“That was—” He wheezed. “I think I just- did I die? Am I dead?”
You leaned in close and whispered, “You died a slut.”
He choked on his own saliva.
And then, of course.. came the sound that ruined everything.
His phone buzzing. Loudly. With that stupidly obnoxious ringtone.
A Zelda theme remix.
“Oh my god,” you muttered, eyebrows lifting. “Is that your mom?”
Jisung turned redder than you thought humanly possible.
He yanked the phone out of his pocket and hissed, “Yes.”
“Answer it.”
“I will not—!”
You reached for it and put it on speaker before he even had the chance to protest and stop you.
“Jisung?” His mom’s voice rang out. “Did you remember to eat something today?”
He turned paler than a ghost.
You smiled sweetly, reaching over for a tissue and using it to wipe the corner of your mouth.
“He’s getting plenty of protein,” you said, and swiftly hung up.
Jisung let out a noise that could only be described as dying baby animal.
“I’m never recovering from this,” he smacks his forehead with his palm.
You peck his cheek. “You’ll recover. Eventually. After I sit on your face.”
He whimpered again. “You’re gonna be the reason I fail out of college.”
Pairing: Lee Minho x Han Jisung x Reader – reader is AFAB, I used they/them pronouns when pronouns were unavoidable + there is no description of the reader’s appearance or body (except for naming body parts, referred to as “pussy” and “breasts”)
Word count: ~14,5k
Summary: You go to a party at the SKZ dorms, play some party games, and things take a somewhat unexpected twist at the end of the night.
Content warnings: alcohol + drinking games (but no one is particularly drunk), explicit language, handjobs, fingering, oral sex (f & m receiving), P in V sex, scratching, light spanking, use of pet names (“baby”, “kitten”)
Author’s note: this is my first SKZ fic, I hope you enjoy <3 would appreciate any and all feedback! Use protection and don’t forget to pee after sex if u have a vagina xoxo.
It was party night with Stray Kids. You were looking forward to this, but you were also quite nervous. You hadn’t been a part of their close circle for very long yet and you’d only partied with them a couple of times before in that time period. Their schedules didn’t often allow for very much time off, especially with all eight of them being free on the same evening and the next day as well. This was one of those rare instances in which they all had an entire weekend off, so you knew what that meant.
Yes, the boys were all in their twenties, but they still often acted like a group of rowdy teenagers, and if you were honest, this was one of the things you loved most about them. You liked that they didn’t take things too seriously, that they enjoyed games and having fun and doing whatever it was they felt like without worrying about what anyone else thought. They were pretty accustomed to acting silly on camera already, but especially in the privacy of their own homes, they really didn’t hold back. You enjoyed being around that kind of energy because you had always struggled to fully let out your crazy, playful side. But simply by being around them for a couple of months at this point, you were slowly starting to loosen up. And so tonight would be good. You just hoped that you could leave your worries behind and let yourself fully enjoy the chaos.
Of course it didn’t help that you had a massive crush on Minho, of all people, and were mortified of him finding out. He was so hard to read and it was definitely taking him the longest out of everyone to really thaw to you, although you did get along fairly well by now. But it just hadn’t quite reached that place of effortless ease yet that you’d gotten to naturally with most of the others – some more so than the rest. You got along particularly well with Jisung and Hyunjin and had become very comfortable being your true self around them. The rest of the group even joked around that you were Minho’s unofficial Paboracha replacement member when he wasn’t around, which happened occasionally. He was fond of quiet alone time just as much as he loved hanging out with the rest of the gang, which was something you could relate to and yet another reason you felt drawn to him. But you were very afraid of being laughed at should he find out how you felt. You knew him well enough to be pretty sure he would never be so cruel, even if he didn’t reciprocate your feelings, but your stupid anxiety-riddled brain still loved to present you with worst-case scenarios that you couldn’t quite disregard.
On top of that, you genuinely weren’t sure if there was something romantic going on between him and Jisung and did not want to cause problems if there was. Stray Kids were all fairly open with each other in terms of physical and emotional closeness – and had, at least partially, begun to include you in that, which you loved. They were like this even more so when the cameras were off, but you still didn’t know if there were any relationship boundaries that you weren’t aware of and did not want to unintentionally step on anyone’s toes. So needless to say, you felt there was a lot at stake.
You didn’t think it was completely unrealistic that your crush would come out at some point tonight, even though you hadn’t explicitly confessed it to anybody yet. The group was very used to teasing each other, didn’t seem to have many secrets between them, and was extremely good at reading each other – not surprising, given the sheer amount of time everyone spent together. Add alcohol and party games to the mix and the chances became exponentially higher of your secret seeing the light of day. You knew that none of the boys would ever cross any boundaries if you seriously set them and told them you didn’t want to talk about something, but you were afraid your behavior would give you away regardless. Still, you were excited for a night of fun and craziness with your eight favorite people, and you didn’t want to let your worries take that away from you.
As you were making your way over to the dorms, specifically Felix and Seungmin’s, which had been decided on as the location for tonight’s party, your phone buzzed. Minho had just texted the group chat that he would be running late, as he was still taking care of a few things. At first, disappointment washed over you. You were very much looking forward to seeing him – even if the interactions between you two didn’t always flow as easily as you wanted, just being around him made you happy. But when you thought about it a little longer, you realized this could be a good thing. It could give you a chance to loosen up and get used to the atmosphere enough to hopefully get out of your head and into the moment as much as possible by the time he got there. With that slight bit of relief in mind, you quickened your pace as you got off the subway and soon arrived at the SKZ dorms, where Felix buzzed you in once you texted him that you were downstairs. He was waiting to greet you at the door of his dorm with an enormous grin on his face and you felt your heart warm instantly at the sight.
---
It was a couple of drinks, some chatting and a few quick games into the night. The atmosphere was light-hearted, everyone was loose and laughing, and you could tell the general consensus was to spice things up a little bit. And so you weren’t particularly surprised when Felix suggested playing Truth or Dare. It was a game that combined everything he loved: seeing his best friends be silly as well as bonding over shared secrets and anecdotes. Jisung, a lover of chaos, shouted his agreement quickly once Felix brought up the suggestion. Jeongin and Chan pretended like they didn’t want to play at first, but you knew from experience that once the game started, Chan could never hide his genuine laugh at the antics, while Jeongin’s appalled face in situations like these was always put on and he was, in fact, enjoying himself. The two of them alone couldn’t override the rest of the group’s wishes regardless. Even if they’d truly wanted to – one look at Felix’s pleading pout would turn anyone weak.
And so Seungmin began smirking while Changbin rubbed his hands together in glee as you all settled in a circle. Some of you sat on the floor, some on the sofas and armchairs that stood around where the coffee table usually was; it had been moved to the side for tonight. Hyunjin plopped down onto a big armchair, pulling you with him. He casually rested his arms on top of your legs as you draped them across his. Once everyone had settled you made eye contact with Felix, whose eyes glinted from the other side of the circle, before he shifted them to look at the man sitting with you.
“Hyunjin, truth or dare?”
“Dare,” Hyunjin smirked, radiating confidence, his facial expression basically begging Felix to do his worst. But it was Felix, and Felix was an angel who took every opportunity to see his friends be cute with each other, so he started the game off by daring Hyunjin to kiss anyone of his choosing on the cheek. You groaned in mock annoyance as Hyunjin shifted your legs off of him in order to fulfill his dare, but just before he could, Felix told him to wait and ran out of the room quickly. When he returned he was carrying red lipstick, which he handed to his friend. The latter took it from him reluctantly and Felix grinned in delight.
While Hyunjin was applying the lipstick, Changbin couldn’t stop himself from shouting out how beautiful he looked and proceeding to offer himself repeatedly and quite enthusiastically as the “kiss victim”. This earned him a light punch on the arm from Jisung, who was next to him on the ground. Hyunjin threw his head back, laughing out loud, and shot Changbin a grin before kneeling down next to Jeongin instead. Changbin crossed his arms and sent a mock-offended pout Hyunjin’s way, but he couldn’t hold his giggle back for long at the scene that was unfolding.
Jeongin was protesting vehemently and wailing as Hyunjin got closer and closer to him, straining his neck to move his head as far away as possible. But he couldn’t prevent the inevitable, and when Hyunjin gave him a big smacker on the cheek, leaving a bright red mark, the smile on his face spoke for itself – as did the overjoyed expressions on everyone else’s. Chan reached over to pinch a fake-pouty Jeongin’s other cheek, delighted. You found yourself grinning as well as a red-lipped Hyunjin returned to the armchair and you made space for him to get back into his earlier position, draping your legs back over his body and reaching up to run your hand over his hair affectionately as you did.
Hyunjin proceeded to dare Changbin to freestyle a sexy dance, which he gladly did, quickly hijacking the playlist in order to play one of his favorite girl group songs. Then he strutted into the center of the group, half-drunk beer in hand, and gave it his all, finishing his little dance off with a hip thrust and wink in Hyunjin’s direction. The latter couldn’t stop laughing in delight the entire time – you could feel his entire body vibrating from it and it made you giggle uncontrollably as well.
You took a moment to appreciate the pure positive energy in this room. Jeongin was still shielding his eyes from when Changbin had shaken his butt in his direction; Felix was grinning from ear to ear; Jisung was doubled over in tears from laughter. You felt so warm and fuzzy inside, surrounded by your favorite people. Only Minho was missing to complete this moment. But he would be here soon, and for now everything was going as you had hoped: you were feeling quite relaxed.
Despite that, you had still decided to stick to dares for now in order to avoid any potentially awkward questions, so when Changbin picked you to go next, he ended up daring you to sing a part of one of SKZ’s songs. You groaned and smacked your hand against your forehead, knowing full well you were about to embarrass yourself. But then again – these boys embarrassed themselves all the time. And you loved them for it. Time to steer into the chaos, then. You cleared your throat exaggeratedly, then proceeded to rap Felix’s part in “Maze of Memories”, complete with a fake deep voice and terrible Australian accent, dancing around on your armchair with Hyunjin while everyone else cheered and pumped their fists.
Next you dared Jisung to close his eyes and let Seungmin feed him something without knowing what it would be. This earned you a smile from Seungmin that could only be described as pure evil before he went and got a slice of lemon to stick in Jisung’s mouth. The latter’s expression was priceless as he bit into it.
As the game wore on, your cheeks began to almost hurt from laughter. More truths and dares were flung around the group, among them: Chan eating a spoonful of hot sauce, which made him turn as red as a tomato; Felix shamefully revealing his most recent League of Legends stats; Seungmin reading out his most recent Google searches (some of which were very questionable); Jeongin letting Chan do his hair full of sparkly ribbons and little butterfly clips (no one questioning why Felix had all of these just laying around); Changbin recalling an embarrassing story about a time he’d mistakenly thought someone wanted his autograph, but they’d really just needed his signature on a receipt; Jisung revealing the weirdest place he’d ever had sex, and Hyunjin drawing a silly, purposely bad picture of one of the others and letting everyone guess who it was supposed to be. Eventually you were asked again.
You picked dare, and when Hyunjin dared you to kiss somebody on the lips with a smirk on his face, you ooh-ed right along with the rest of the group, in too good of a mood to overthink anything right now. You glanced around the room at all the boys, but you wanted this to be as comfortable as possible, so you were really only considering your two closest friends for it. And since you didn’t feel like getting lipstick on you right now, you quickly got up off of Hyunjin’s lap and crossed the circle to kneel in front of Jisung. His cheeks turned a light shade of pink as he giggled along with you. You made sure to ask if he was okay with this, and when he nodded you could hear Changbin cackling to one side of you and were well aware of Chan grinning on the other. Then, before you knew it, your lips were on Jisung’s and your hands had found their way into his hair.
Maybe it was the alcohol you’d had – you weren’t really drunk, but definitely tipsy. Or maybe it was a momentary lapse in reason, who knew. But all of a sudden you felt like you were experiencing that cliché shit that’s always described in romance novels or seen in cheesy movies. Like… you genuinely could have sworn that time stopped and the world around you melted away for a second. That was how good it was, and you had not been prepared to feel that way. Jisung’s hair was so fluffy, his lips were so soft, he tasted so sweet, and you wanted to deepen the kiss so badly… but it was over before you knew it, because as soon as his fingers found their way onto the small of your back and you felt his tongue lightly brush your lips, it hit you that you were currently being watched by six other pairs of eyes.
And just like that, the world came back into focus and Changbin’s signature high-pitched giggle penetrated your ears. You pulled away from Jisung and looked at him sheepishly – his mouth was still open, cheeks still flushed. Then you made your way back to the other side of the room. You settled on the floor below the armchair this time, between Hyunjin’s legs, wrapping an arm around one of them as if to ground yourself with it. The rest of the group was laughing and wolf-whistling. You made eye contact with a wide-eyed Han Jisung once more before quickly averting your gaze and clearing your throat when Seungmin reminded you that it was your turn.
“Right,” you laughed, trying desperately to play it cool, and quickly asked Seungmin, who picked dare. You dared him to make what he thought Chan’s orgasm face would look like, earning hysterical laughter and cries of outrage (ahem, Jeongin). Chan himself seemed too stunned to react at all. And just like that your mood began to lighten up once more, though you would have been lying if you’d said you weren’t still thinking about the feel of Jisung’s lips on yours and that little ghost of a touch of his hands on your back. It wasn’t like he’d never touched you before – he did it all the time. But this had been different. Now was not the time though, so you willed yourself to focus on the game. Seungmin had just dared Jeongin to greet Minho like one of his cats once said man arrived. And oh. Right. Minho. There was still Minho to think about. Mysterious, sexy Minho, who you had been unable to keep your mind off of for months. Mysterious, sexy Minho, who you had forgotten about for a moment there.
And as if he had known, just then the second oldest of the boys walked through the door. Your stomach did that somersault thing it always did when you saw him. He made eye contact with you as he entered the dorm with an extra six-pack of beers in one hand. Your heart leapt into your throat as you gave him a small wave… and then he was looking down in confusion at a red-faced Jeongin with a kiss mark on his cheek as well as ribbons and clips all over his hair. The maknae was rubbing against Minho’s legs on all fours, eventually even meowing once after the rest of the group begged him to do so. Minho’s confused expression turned into an amused smirk and he bent down to pat the youngest on the head gently. Jeongin blushed and quickly made his way back to his spot on the floor, where he buried his head in his knees. Chan reached over to ruffle his hair and the group’s giggles that seemingly hadn’t stopped all night grew even louder, reverberating around the room.
The game naturally ceased as regular conversation returned. The group caught Minho up to speed on some of what he had missed while he cracked open a beer – though for some reason no one brought up your kiss with Jisung. You certainly weren’t going to. Minho explained that he’d been intending to arrive earlier, but had had a few things to deal with that had been stressing him out. He then declared that he just wanted to relax and catch up on the drinking a little bit, and that was when Felix got that little glimmer in his eyes once more that told you he wanted to play another game – and sure enough, he suggested Never Have I Ever next.
“Come on, we haven’t played this one in ages!” he exclaimed excitedly, looking around the room for approval. Seungmin nodded his agreement as he sat back down on the floor cross-legged; he had just returned from the kitchen with a couple of bowls of chips he placed in the middle for everyone. You quickly grabbed one of them for you and Hyunjin to share. A few of the others agreed enthusiastically as well while reaching for the snacks themselves. You noticed Minho hadn’t reacted to Felix’s suggestion and the younger Australian quickly addressed him. “Come on, hyung, this’ll get you in the party mood!”
Minho had settled beside Jisung by now, the two of them sitting close together at the foot of a sofa, their backs leaning against it, their legs touching. Jisung nudged Minho in the ribs and encouraged him with a playful “Come on, baby!”, which Minho responded to with an eyeroll and a “Fine.” But a crooked little smile graced his lips and Felix clapped happily.
This particular game was one you had never played with the boys before. You were sure there weren’t many secrets between them, so to them it was probably more a game of exposing each other and targeting individuals to drink rather than actually finding out juicy secrets, but you were bound to learn quite a bit about them and them about you. And mostly everyone seemed to be in quite a spicy mood. The questions went to all sorts of raunchy places that had Jeongin shaking his head, from things as comparatively harmless as “Never have I ever gone skinny dipping” to topics such as sexual experiences and even kinks. Occasionally, innocent questions were thrown in by somebody just to keep it light (and keep Jeongin from losing his mind entirely).
Throughout the game you found yourself sneaking glances over to Jisung without initially being aware you were doing it a lot of the time. In fact, your eyes were on him almost as often as they were on Minho right now, though every time you noticed yourself looking in their direction, you tried to stop. But you couldn’t help but feel Jisung’s eyes on you too, and eventually Minho started eyeing both of you, seeming to have picked up on something. He looked mildly irritated, as if he couldn’t figure out what exactly was going on. When his eyes met yours, you quickly averted your gaze again and tried your best to focus on the game that was happening.
Which became easy once Jeongin spoke up with the next question. The question itself wasn’t shocking, especially given the direction the game had already gone in. It was the fact that it had come from the youngest, who claimed not to want to indulge everyone else’s dirty minds, that made it so surprising.
“Never have I ever had a sex dream involving someone in this room,” he grinned, eyes scanning the group as he himself raised his beer to his lips. You looked up at Hyunjin who smirked, taking a sip as well. Changbin couldn’t hold himself back from shouting “It was about me, right? You can tell them it was about me, Hyunjin-ah, it’s okay!”, which got everyone giggling again. You drank too, but avoided looking at anybody else as you did so. Actually, it seemed like everybody in the room had taken a sip at that question.
Seungmin decided to take it a step further when it was his turn next. “Never have I ever fooled around with anybody in this room,” he stated with a deadpan expression, and your eyes widened in anticipation as you looked up from your beer, trying not to make it too obvious that you were most curious as to whether or not Jisung and Minho would drink. You saw that Minho had a hand resting on Jisung’s thigh by this point. And then, sure enough, the two of them raised their beers to take a sip at roughly the same time, even exchanging a tiny little blink-and-you’d-miss-it smile as they did. You also noticed Jisung’s cheeks turning a light pink. You suddenly became very aware of your heart pounding heavily in your chest.
You did notice a couple of other beers being raised in your peripheral vision, including Hyunjin’s right next to you – you were back on the armchair at this point. But to be completely honest, you weren’t paying enough attention to really register who else was drinking. You would definitely kick yourself for this later, but right now you were simply focused on the confirmation of Jisung and Minho’s relationship being (or at least at some point having been) more than platonic – and what knowing that was doing to you.
You weren’t sure at all how to feel about it, especially because at this point in the night you were painfully aware of how badly you wanted to kiss (and do more than that with) not just Minho, but also Jisung again – that second part you really hadn’t planned on. And maybe it was just the alcohol clouding your brain, but it didn’t really feel that way, because you still weren’t really drunk. You were only taking small sips of beer and drinking lots of water in between.
It was so hard to make sense of what you were feeling. You weren’t jealous of the two of them being with each other. You wanted them to enjoy themselves and be happy, and were glad if they could give each other that. The thing was just that you wanted – like, wanted – both of them too. Badly. You couldn’t deny that at this point. And you were afraid that wasn’t ever going to be possible, nor did you want to get in the way of whatever they had going on.
But then again… you remembered the way Jisung had been looking at you, both after the kiss and several times since then. And as you were thinking about it, your eyes drifted to him and… he was doing it again. Looking at you like that. Looking at you like that with his damn fluffy hair and his damn flushed cheeks and his damn kissable freaking lips. Your heart skipped a beat and your gaze flickered over to Minho. And he looked at you too. And then at Jisung. His eyes kept jumping between the two of you, but he had an eyebrow furrowed, as if he was still trying to figure out just what was happening here. You wished you knew yourself. You gulped and tried to clear your mind, turning your attention back to the game that was resuming now that everyone had gotten all the cheering and whistling out of their system in response to the previous question.
Felix informed Minho that it was his turn, so the latter cleared his throat with a little shake of his head before glancing around the room with that devilish little glint in his eyes you’d come to love so much.
“Never have I ever pissed in JYP’s front yard.” This caused the entire room to burst out laughing, several of them clapping as they did. You clearly were missing some kind of inside joke, but it was pretty self-explanatory once Changbin whined out an “I hate you, hyung” and reached across Jisung’s lap to playfully punch Minho in the thigh. Minho shot him an overly exaggerated crazy-eyed death glare in return. Changbin raised his beer to his lips sheepishly and you joined Hyunjin in his full-body laughter that was shaking the entire armchair again as you pictured the scene. Minho looked around the room with a furtive little smile on his face, like he was really proud of himself.
The game went on for a while longer, the conversation and laughter flowed and you focused on just enjoying yourself once more. However, you still couldn’t prevent your eyes from drifting over to the two boys across from you every so often – just like you couldn’t prevent the jolt of electricity that went through your body every time you caught one of them looking at you too.
Eventually the group moved on to other games, more laughter and chatter, and finally the night seemed to be drifting towards an end as Chan began to yawn, earning him lots of teasing comments from the others (but mostly Seungmin) about how old he was. But then the others started getting quieter and more sleepy bit by bit as well, Hyunjin yawning and stretching overly dramatically every so often. You had been sort of keeping your distance from the two boys you couldn’t keep your mind off of, but had still been surreptitiously observing them. They were in a good mood, both still at fairly high energy levels – particularly Jisung, who kept suggesting more games and didn’t seem to want the night to end. You didn’t want it to either. But eventually, when even Felix became very sleepy, even briefly dozing off sprawled out on one of the sofas with his head on Changbin’s lap, the rest of you knew it was time to get going.
Felix and Seungmin hugged each of you goodbye one by one as you left their dorm. The two of them had had to stop Chan from cleaning up around the room and usher him out despite how tired he was. Minho was the last one out the door, and he couldn’t resist slapping each of the hosts on the butt as he left, even giving Seungmin a little squeeze. They shook their heads with a smile as they shut the door behind him. You sighed. It was silent out here.
You did not feel like a journey home in the middle of the night right now. But you knew that if you needed a place to stay, somebody would definitely let you crash. Chan had already told Felix he would be happy to let you stay over (or pay for a taxi if you preferred to go home) when the younger Australian had showed concern, not wanting to let you leave until he knew you’d be safe. Hyunjin was currently loitering close by you as well, an arm protectively around your shoulder, and you knew he’d have no problem offering you his bed either. You’d stayed at his and Changbin’s dorm previously when it had gotten late after you were all hanging out. In fact, that was where you were intending to go tonight again, and were just about to start heading in that direction with them when Jisung spoke up.
“Y/N, do you want to come hang out with us a little longer? Me and Minho-hyung aren’t that tired yet. You can stay over, don’t worry.” Your heart skipped a beat as you looked at him. Did he seem… nervous? You couldn’t tell. You glanced at Minho next, but he was just looking back at you blankly, blinking a couple of times.
You’d never spent a lot of time at their dorm before, despite being quite close with Jisung, mainly because you worried about bothering Minho. But as nervous as the thought made you right now, especially after the way the night had gone, you absolutely wanted to spend more time with the two of them – even if you weren’t sure it was smart, exactly.
“Yeah, okay,” you replied, trying your best not to seem overly eager. You turned into Hyunjin’s arms to give him a quick hug goodbye, then the others as well. Chan patted you on the shoulder before he turned to walk back to his dorm with Jeongin. Changbin and Hyunjin skipped away in the opposite direction arm in arm. And that left you in the dimly lit hallway with Minho, Jisung and a racing heart.
“Well, let’s go then,” Minho said and again, you couldn’t tell what he was thinking. You thought there was the slightest ghost of a smile on his lips, but it was dark and he was Minho, so who knew, really. Either way, you followed him as he turned on his heel and headed down the hallway. It was a short walk across the courtyard to their dorm and as you entered the cold night air, a brief shiver went through your body. Jisung put an arm around you, rubbing your shoulder, and the two of you walked the rest of the way like that. It wasn’t far, but it was so silent the entire way that it somehow felt longer than it should have. But you were smiling nonetheless. And you were suddenly quite aware of how good Jisung smelled.
---
Once inside the boys’ dorm, you were wracking your brain trying to think of something to say to break the silence, but you couldn’t come up with anything and you cursed yourself for it. For once you actually sort of wished you were drunker, so you maybe wouldn’t be worrying so much about embarrassing yourself. Although then again, maybe it was good you weren’t, because who knew what you would say if you weren’t thinking clearly. As it was, you were already pretty sober again and the boys didn’t seem particularly drunk either. Jisung was a lightweight, but he usually sobered up fairly quickly and the night air seemed to have helped him along, while Minho could hold his liquor pretty well and hadn’t ended up drinking that much tonight after all. He got each of you a glass of water, which you gratefully accepted, sitting at their kitchen island and tracing the pattern of the granite with your fingertip.
You looked up and noticed Minho quirking an eyebrow at you. You felt your cheeks get a little hot. You needed someone to speak. Now. This was unbearable. Were they feeling the same way you were? Or were they relaxed? Why weren’t they saying anything? Anything, any topic at all, please. You thought about the evening you’d just had, whether there was something you could use to start a conversation. And then you had it. You took a deep breath and put on a smile.
“So Changbin really pissed in JYP’s yard, huh?” This instantly set Jisung off in a fit of hysterical laughter, doubling over and clutching the kitchen counter for support. You breathed a sigh of relief as you continued. “I need to hear the whole story. Please.” And just like that the tension lifted again as the boys recounted the event, you commenting how badly you wished you’d been there in between giggles.
The conversation naturally moved onto other topics from there and things felt right and normal again between all three of you. These were the boys you’d gotten to know as good friends over the past few months and you even began to wonder what you had been so in your head about all night. The three of you chatted about all sorts of things for a little while and eventually you landed on the topic of movies. When you confessed that you’d never actually seen a Deadpool movie, Jisung was so taken aback he suggested you watch the first one instantly.
And so the three of you ended up on Minho’s bed with the movie playing on his big TV screen. You knew he had one in his bedroom because he loved nothing more than to relax watching an anime when he wanted some alone time. The TV was nicer than the one in the living room and the bed was big enough for the three of you to be comfortable, so here you were. Jisung had instantly sprawled out in the middle, insisting he needed cuddles from two of his most favorite people, and you both gladly indulged him – though you did catch Minho rolling his eyes jokingly as Jisung pulled him down and flung his right arm around his shoulders. You settled against his left side, taking in his scent and giggling at the way his hair tickled your forehead. Then you began to watch the movie.
About twenty minutes into it, you felt your stomach growl a little bit. It was around 2 am; not excessively late yet, since the party had begun fairly early, but you did realize that you hadn’t had a proper meal since this afternoon. You hoped no one had heard you, but either Minho had or he was hungry himself, because not long after, be briefly paused the movie and offered to take a quick walk down the street to the boys’ favorite late-night fast food place to grab something for you all, saying he wanted some fresh air anyway. Jisung quickly nodded eagerly and you confessed you were hungry too. You asked Minho if he wanted any company, feeling bad about sending him out by himself at this time of night, but he said he didn’t mind and told you guys to continue watching; he’d seen the movie enough times anyway. And that was how he ended up leaving you two alone in his bedroom… and all of a sudden your mind was right back in the place you had fought so hard to get it out of earlier.
You tried to concentrate on the movie. You really did. But you weren’t catching a damn thing that was happening on the screen. You were overly aware of every single thing about Jisung – his earthy scent you’d decided you really liked; the way his hair was still brushing against your forehead; the way his chest rose and fell with his breathing; the curve of his collarbone under your head. His heartbeat, which you swore was a little quicker than it should have been. You were also overly aware of your own heartbeat, which was definitely quicker than it should have been and seemed much louder than usual. And suddenly you were terrified that he had noticed it too, that he suddenly knew exactly what was going through your mind. You slowly turned your head, hoping to sneak a glance at his expression and gauge the situation. And he was looking right at you. Your heart stopped momentarily and your belly fluttered in the way that had been reserved for Minho and Minho only up until now. You wanted to look away before it got awkward. You wanted to but you couldn’t, because he was looking at you like that again. Like he had been all night. Like… like he wanted to kiss you again.
You licked your lips and swallowed, your throat suddenly dry. His eyes flickered to your mouth. Then back up to your eyes. Then back to your mouth. And then he was kissing you. His hands found your waist. One of yours crept up to caress his jaw while the other instantly tangled itself back into the hair you had been dying to touch again all night. You melted into his embrace.
The kiss was sloppy in the most perfect way, your bodies flush against each other. You could feel every part of him, from his hands that were finally resting properly on the small of your back, to his legs that had become entangled with yours, to his tongue – Jisung’s tongue, your friend Jisung’s tongue – to his hipbones, to his crotch, where you felt something twitching and beginning to grow hard. A small moan escaped you. And all of a sudden this was very real. And you remembered that you were in Lee fucking Minho’s bed. You suddenly pulled back a little bit, chest rising and falling rapidly. Jisung’s eyes found yours again, searching.
“Wait, wait, wait,” you said breathlessly. For a second you forgot what you were going to say as you looked at him – his messed-up hair, his flushed face, his dilated pupils, his glistening mouth that had tasted so sweet. And oh no, he was biting his lip. You squeezed your eyes shut for a moment. “Wait.”
“What’s wrong?” Jisung asked, voice full of concern. You had to tell him. You had to be honest before this went any further. It was too weird for you to be doing this. But wow, you did not want to tell him. Especially not when you could be kissing him instead.
“I… I need to be honest with you about something,” you groaned. This was so embarrassing. Was he going to hate you? Tell you it was messed up to have been kissing him when you were harboring feelings for his best friend? Or was it his boyfriend? His sexual partner? Did it matter? Oh god, you didn’t want to ruin it all. But you couldn’t ignore it.
“What is it, baby?” Oh, now why did he have to call you that? Didn’t he realize he was making this even more difficult for you? His eyebrows were furrowed. “Is everything okay?” And it was too late to back out of the truth now, because he was actually worried, and you weren’t going to leave him feeling that way. The mood was probably already ruined regardless. You averted your gaze.
“I… don’t know if we should be doing this. I kind of… um… have a thing for Minho? Oh god.” You could see the corners of his mouth twitch slightly upwards out of the corner of your eye and felt his gaze on your skin like it was burning you. “Don’t look at me. Ugh. I’m so sorry. It was so weird of me to be all over you like this, I don’t know what got into me, I’ve had a crush on Minho for months and I don’t even know what’s going on between you two – not that you need to tell me, I just don’t want to butt in, I promise I didn’t plan for any of this to happen, oh god this is so fucking embarrassing, I can totally understand if you want me to leave, I can call a cab or maybe Hyunjin is still awake and I can go over there instead, just please tell me we can figure out a way to keep being friends, I…” You trailed off. The silence was deafening. Your cheeks were on fire. Why wasn’t he saying anything? You had to look up at him, didn’t you? You did not want to. You swallowed once. And peeked. He was smiling. Why was he smiling? Was he laughing at you? That would be even worse than you’d feared. You were about to turn your eyes away again when he put a hand on your shoulder.
“Y/N.”
“Jisung.”
“Just… take a breath, okay? Everything’s fine.”
“If everything’s fine, why are you laughing at me? Maybe this is amusing to you, but it’s not to me, this is mortifying, I don’t want to lose my friends, I’m so embarrassed right now, I don’t even know what to-”
And all of a sudden you were cut off by his lips again. You quickly pulled back. He moved with you. His eyes were laser focused on your mouth. He looked like he was getting ready to devour you. You wanted to let him so badly.
“Jisung!”
“Y/N!” He was giving you nothing. You groaned. You kissed him. You couldn’t help yourself. You were melting into the kiss again, into him. His tongue was so soft and felt so good in your mouth. Your arms snaked around his waist. His hand made its way to your ass. Your eyes shot open. You detached your lips from his once more and put a little space between your bodies, placing a hand on his chest to ensure the distance was kept this time. You could still feel the heat radiating off of him. It was intoxicating.
“Jisung, we need to focus! Minho will be back any second, this is weird!” You looked at him, trying to convey how serious you were with your eyes, but it was difficult when you were sure you were in just as flustered and flushed a state as he was – and seeing him like that was making it very hard to concentrate. He sighed, but there was still a little smile on his lips.
“Look, Y/N, I wasn’t necessarily expecting it either, but I don’t know, I think I like you.”
“I mean… you were definitely kissing me like you do.”
“Hey!” he exclaimed. “You kissed me first!”
“That’s… true. But in my defense, it was only because Hyunjin dared me.”
“To kiss anybody in the room. Not me specifically.”
“I hate you.”
“I wanted it.” He grinned at you. Your heart skipped a beat.
“But… Minho?” You swallowed uneasily.
“What about him?”
“I just told you I like him.”
“I know.”
“Do you like him?”
“Yeah.”
“Does he like you?”
“Yeah.” He said it so nonchalantly. It drove you crazy.
“Don’t you think this is way too complicated?”
“I think you’re making it a lot more complicated than it needs to be.” You smacked your own forehead at his words.
“Now what on earth does that mean?”
“Look, Y/N, the way I see it, it’s kinda simple. I like Minho, so I kiss Minho. I like you, so I kiss you.”
“But I like Minho.”
“Do you like me?”
“I think so.”
“Then kiss me.”
“I want to, but – stop!” He was moving closer again. “Doesn’t it bother you that I like Minho?”
“No, why? Minho’s great. And beautiful. I totally get it.”
“Well, you said he likes you. And I don’t want to, like… cause any problems.” Jisung smiled at your concern. You did not want his pity.
“Look. I know Minho can come across as kind of… possessive? But trust me. He will not be bothered by us hooking up. The only thing he might be bothered by is if we didn’t offer to include him.” You swore you forgot how to breathe for a moment when you heard those words. Jisung clearly noticed your reaction, because his smile widened considerably. He was enjoying this, wasn’t he? You couldn’t even tell if he was being serious. What on earth had you gotten yourself into?
“Did I just hear you right, Han Jisung?”
“You did.”
“You’re suggesting we hook up… with Minho.”
“I am.”
“You want us to hook up. With Minho. You. And me. And Minho. Yes?”
“Yup.” He clearly noticed you were not processing this at all, so he continued. “Did you think I was just hoping to get in a secret quickie with you before he came back? You know the restaurant’s not that far away, right? He’s already been gone longer than I thought.”
“Were you guys… planning something? Is he, like… expecting to come back to this?”
“Nope. But sometimes things happen. And so you go with the flow, you know?”
“You didn’t talk to him about wanting to have… a threesome… with me tonight? That’s not why you invited me over?”
“Nope. We just wanted to hang out. But now I want to have a threesome. Do you want to?”
“I mean… yes? But, like. Will Minho even want to?”
“We’ll ask him.” He made it sound so simple.
“Does Minho even like me?” You were terrified of the answer.
“Don’t know. I know he thinks you’re really hot, though.”
“He told you that?”
“Lots of times.” Oh. Well, that was that. Your brain had officially stopped working. How were you supposed to process this information? And it was almost scary, the way Jisung seemed to be reading your mind right now, because the next thing he said was: “I want you to stop thinking so much about it all. You don’t need to figure it out.”
“I… don’t?”
“Do you trust me?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, good.” His voice had become an almost-whisper as he had inched his way closer to you once more, now taking the hand that had been placed on his chest into his own and intertwining your fingers. You could feel the breath coming from his mouth when he spoke. Something in you wanted to protest more – that part of your brain that was such a seasoned overthinker that it short-circuited whenever something interrupted that process. But Jisung wasn’t going to give you a chance to. And honestly, you were grateful to him for it. And so you gave in to the kiss once more. Fully, this time.
You lost yourself in him, let his hands roam your body, let yours roam his in return, every curve, every bone. You felt his chest contracting against yours with each heavy breath he took. When he detached his mouth from yours you almost whined in protest, until he attached it to your neck instead and you forgot everything, focused only on how good his teeth felt on your sensitive skin, saliva everywhere. Your hands slid under his sweater. His skin was so smooth; you could feel the muscles in his back and stomach tensing as you ran your hands all over them, caressing him, incoherent moans escaping you. He was perfect. And he was so good at this. Why was he so good at this?
“Mmh, Jisung. So… good,” you moaned into his hair and he began sucking on your neck even more aggressively at that. His sweater was slipping off his shoulder and you wanted to get him out of it so badly. Your hands reached for the hem of it, began pulling it up… and just then you heard the sound of a key in the lock. And you froze for a moment. Jisung looked up at you. You made eye contact with him. His eyes were glinting like he knew something you didn’t. Like he was almost sure Minho would be happy to join you. Meanwhile you were terrified once again of Minho coming into his own bedroom, finding you in this state with his Han Jisung, and being absolutely disgusted. But the situation was what it was now. And his steps were coming closer to the bedroom. Your belly did a somersault. And he came through the door.
You had moved away from Jisung a little bit and attempted to smooth your clothes down. Regardless of all that, you knew your neck was a mess, so it was probably pointless to even try to look presentable. But it had been an automatic reaction to try and fix your appearance. Jisung had done no such thing. His hair was all over the place, his sweater was still half off, and there was a very obvious erection straining against his jeans. Not to mention the lust-filled grin that was plastered on his face as he looked at the man that had just come through the doorway.
“Hi, Minho,” he grinned.
“Um, hi guys,” the older of the boys responded and you noticed the corner of his mouth quirk up. You looked away quickly when his gaze met yours, hating the fact that you were so nervous again. “What’s going on here?” He couldn’t keep the amusement out of his voice as he reached for the remote to pause the movie that was still running. Both you and Jisung couldn’t stop yourselves from chuckling as you realized it had been on this whole time.
“We, uh… might have gotten a little distracted,” you said sheepishly after your giggles had subsided.
“I can see that.” Minho smirked as he observed the state the two of you were in. “Well, there’s fried chicken in the kitchen, but I’m sure it can be reheated later.” You couldn’t help but giggle again at that deadpan statement.
“Minho-hyung.”
“Yes, Han?” Your heart was pounding as you looked expectantly at the beautiful man standing in the doorway. The man you’d dreamed about so many times. The man whose bed you were currently in… with somebody else. Was this the moment you were finally going to get your hands on him? Was something way beyond what you’d ever dreamed of about to happen?
“Do you want to… join us?” And yes. Jisung had really just said those words. There was no going back now. You swallowed as you awaited Minho’s response. He didn’t say anything at first. But he made his way towards the bed. It sunk as he crawled onto it and took his place on the other side of Jisung once more. Jisung could barely contain himself; he was biting his lip again and his hand was already reaching for Minho’s hip, attempting to pull him closer. But Minho looked at you again first.
“Y/N, are you comfortable with this?” And you could tell he was holding back from pouncing – on someone, anyone, either of you, both of you –, just waiting to make sure this was something you really wanted. And you loved him for it. But if he couldn’t tell by now how badly you wanted him, what with the way your eyes were dripping with lust and your chest was heaving as you stared at him, then you were better at acting than you’d thought.
“God, just get in here, Minho.”
He did not need to be asked twice. He pounced. His lips were on yours in an instant and it was everything you’d ever imagined it to be. He was rough in all the right ways and he tasted even better than you could have dreamed. As you ground into Jisung’s hip, he hoisted Minho’s thigh over his other side, attaching his lips to the older boy’s neck. Then he quickly began to unbutton Minho’s shirt as the two of you continued to make out messily, pausing in between for air and to finally help Jisung out of his sweater as well. You’d never seen the younger of the two quite this excited before and it did things to you that you had no words to describe.
Both of them were so beautiful. Both of them smelled so good. Their scents were all over the room as sweat was already mingling, and you briefly pulled away to take your own shirt off as well. Both pairs of eyes were on you as you did so, and you returned the gaze, looking at their bodies in awe. Jisung had begun unbuttoning his jeans now and Minho reached a hand down to stop him.
“Let me.” The way he said those words sent a shiver down your spine, and suddenly he was pulling you back towards them as well, shoving you down next to Jisung. You began kissing and biting the younger of the two all over his ear, jaw, neck, chest, anywhere you could reach as Minho took his time unbuttoning the man’s jeans and sliding them down his legs excruciatingly slowly, taking his underwear right along with them.
“Don’t be shy now,” Minho said to you as you stopped what you were doing to look at Jisung’s boner that stood against his belly, twitching in arousal, all but begging to be touched. “I’ve had my fun with it plenty of times. You can get us started.” And so you did. You trailed your hand down towards Jisung’s crotch and around the general area first; his lower body bucked upwards when your fingers brushed the inside of his thigh. He let out a small whine, already breathing heavily, cheeks pink, lips slightly parted. And then you were wrapping a hand around his length, giving it a couple of slow pumps, loving the way it felt pulsing under your palm. Jisung groaned, his eyes fluttering back in his head. You caught Minho watching him in awe and thought you might just about die.
You were very aware of your own wetness pooling in your underwear and your pussy twitching, heat coiling in your lower belly. You leant down to place a few excruciatingly soft kisses around Jisung’s crotch and finally on the tip of his cock, before pulling away to start removing your own pants. Minho took the opportunity to attach his mouth to Jisung’s cock and when you heard the moans coming from the younger man, you felt like you couldn’t get your clothes off fast enough. Minho was straddling Jisung’s legs by now and Jisung’s hands were grasping for the other man’s crotch too, attempting to rub him through his pants before awkwardly stretching his body to reach for the buttons and fumbling with them desperately. Minho stopped him, pulling his mouth off of his penis with a pop, then sat up straight and smiled. He kept doing that – smiling like that – and you couldn’t take your eyes off of him when he did. But Jisung’s whine at the loss of contact pulled your attention back to him for a moment.
“Y/N, take over,” Minho ordered, and you took his place eagerly. As you positioned yourself between Jisung’s legs and bent down to take him into your mouth, you felt the bed shift as Minho presumably got undressed… and then you felt his hands begin to roam you from behind. They went all over your body, helping you out of your bra before sliding your underwear off and tossing it to the side. There was so much going on that you luckily only had a brief moment to feel self-conscious as you knew Minho was inspecting your ass and pussy from the back. His hands were kneading your ass cheeks while Jisung was grabbing at your breasts desperately. At the same time you could feel him thrusting up into your mouth and heard his moans quickening… at which point Minho pulled you off of him and flush against his own naked body instead. You gasped at the feel of his erection against your ass and his hands all over your breasts, kneading, pinching. You turned your head slightly to look at his face, panting. He was smiling at Jisung.
“Not yet, baby,” he told him, before pressing several kisses against your shoulder and the crook of your neck that were so soft you almost burst right then and there, your entire body tingling. You arched your back against him, grinding back against his crotch. His chest was slick with sweat against your back. When he looked up from your shoulder, you tried to catch his lips with yours, but he just teased you with an evil grin before flipping you onto your back next to Jisung once more. You turned your head towards Jisung and the two of you looked at each other, completely breathless. A small giggle escaped you which Jisung quickly reciprocated before pressing another sloppy kiss to your lips. You bit and sucked on his bottom lip for a few moments, then turned your head to look up at Minho as Jisung kept kissing and nibbling along your cheek, your neck, your ear. Your eyes trailed up and down the body of the man you’d been lusting over for months. He looked unbelievable, kneeling over you like that. When your eyes met you couldn’t keep yourself from moaning.
You grasped one of his hands, brought his index finger to your mouth and ran your tongue along it before beginning to suck on it, never breaking eye contact with him as you did so. He was watching you intently. You were aching to be touched. He began to lean down, bringing his face impossibly close to yours. You reached for the back of his neck, ready to pull him into a kiss, already feeling his breath on your lips, so eager to taste his mouth once more… but he stopped just short of it again, smirked at you once, then turned his attention to Jisung.
He pulled Jisung’s face off of you before kissing him passionately, deeply, as you could only watch in awe. It was too much.
Your hand found its way to your pussy and you began rubbing your clit while simultaneously spreading your wetness around your folds. You whimpered at the sight of the two of them messily making out, tongues battling as their naked bodies ground against each other. You squeezed your legs together tightly once before pressing a first cautious finger into your pussy, then a second. Your other hand had made its way to your own mouth and you moaned into your palm softly, holding back a little bit. Still, the boys broke their kiss to look at you. It took everything in you not to look away – you were so overwhelmed, so turned on you thought you might burst, so self-conscious but still unable to stop touching yourself at the sight of them.
“I think Y/N needs some attention, hm?” Minho purred at Jisung. “What do you think? Want to put that tongue of yours to good use?” Jisung began grinning again before sliding his body down the bed a little bit, motioning for you to position yourself on top of his face.
“Are you sure?” You asked him, but he was nodding eagerly before you had even finished your question. Minho took you by the wrist, practically forcing you to stop fingering yourself, and helped you position your body above Jisung’s face, slowly lowering you down until your pussy made contact with the younger’s mouth. You moaned loudly as soon as it did, grabbing onto the bed’s headboard to steady yourself as your body arched in response. Jisung put a hand on each hip to steady you, and as he ate you out, Minho began to give the rest of your body attention again. His hands and lips were all over you, squeezing your nipples, kissing you behind your ear and all down your back, making you shiver all over. He lightly slapped your ass cheeks and came back up right next to your ear to ask you in an excruciatingly seductive tone if that was okay for you. You nodded quickly.
“Yeah?” he asked. “That feel good?”
“Mhmmmm,” you moaned back as he slapped you a couple more times.
“What about Jisung? Is he making you feel good?” You could only respond with unintelligible noises as the younger’s tongue penetrated you deeper at the sound of his name.
“M-Minho,” you brought out breathlessly. You were a bit nervous to ask him for anything, but your arousal overrode your embarrassment. “C-can you scratch me?” You panted. “Please?” You swore you could hear the smirk in his voice when he answered.
“You want me to scratch you, kitten?” You nodded, still moaning and holding onto the headboard for dear life, the muscles in your arms flexing. “As you wish, beautiful.” You barely had time to process the fact that he had just called youbeautiful before his nails were on you. All down your back, along your thighs, your hipbones, everywhere. You moaned even louder. Your body was reacting beyond your control, you could feel the tightening sensation in your lower belly growing exponentially and your legs began to shake so that you wondered if you would even be able to remain upright long enough to orgasm.
“You like that, huh?” Minho spoke, and you nodded wildly, still desperately trying to keep your body stable. He kept going, grinding against your ass, scratching you and peppering you with kisses all over your neck and back while Jisung held you steady with a firm grip on your hips. Your thighs were quivering at this point and you knew you wouldn’t last much longer. Jisung pulled away for an excruciating moment, placed unbelievably soft kisses on the inside of your thigh, and when his lips and tongue reattached to your pussy once more, it didn’t take long before you went over the edge. Minho had added one of his fingers into the mix, steadily circling your clit with it as Jisung kept eating you out. Your thighs shook uncontrollably as your orgasm washed over you and you let the two of them hold you up as you rode it out, eyes closed in pure bliss until the last of the waves of pleasure had rocked through your body.
Then you slowly lifted yourself off of Jisung with Minho’s help, slumping with your back against the headboard, and looked at the two of them sheepishly. You were well aware your mouth was still open but you were incapable of closing it fully at this point in time. You looked at Minho; he was still wearing that mischievous expression. You looked down at Jisung, who was wiping your juices off of his lips, sucking them off his own fingertips as he made eye contact with you. Then you broke into a smile.
“Holy fuck,” you breathed. The boys laughed. It was silent for a couple of seconds save for the sounds of all your heavy breathing.
“Are you done, baby?” Minho asked from where he knelt in front of you.
“God no,” you responded, earning more chuckles from the two of them. “Just give me a moment.” Your chest was still falling and rising rapidly while your body felt so heavy and sensitive that you didn’t think you could move just yet. “Can you keep yourselves busy for a few minutes?” They both looked at you as if that was a stupid question and instantly were all over each other once more. Jisung grabbed Minho by the hips and pulled him down until he was straddling him. They began to make out desperately, hips grinding against each other, pornographic sounds coming from both of their mouths.
Jisung’s hand found its way between Minho’s legs and when the older of the two broke the kiss briefly to throw his head back, squeeze his eyes tightly shut and let out a strangled moan, you nearly lost it. The veins in his neck were very visible and he had never looked better. No. You most definitely were not done with them yet.
You watched them for a few minutes more, taking in every detail. Jisung’s smooth body, the muscles in his arms tensing up as he had one hand buried in Minho’s crotch, the other wrapped around his ass to hold him down against him. Minho’s thighs on either side of him. God, those thighs. You were feeling your own arousal begin to build quickly again and cautiously reached down to touch yourself once more, slowly letting yourself get accustomed to the sensation again without overwhelming your still very sensitive body.
You ached to taste Minho again, to shove your tongue in his mouth, to get your hands on him, on his dick which you had yet to have your fun with. You began crawling towards him, reached a hand into his hair, gently turned his head in your direction. His half-lidded eyes met yours and there was that smile again. You tried to pull his face towards you, but just before his lips met yours, he moved them to your neck instead. You groaned.
“What’s- ah! What’s wrong, kitten?” he brought out breathlessly in between moans as Jisung kept pumping his hand up and down his cock. You looked down at it until Minho used his spare hand that wasn’t currently clutching onto Jisung’s shoulder to pull your face back up by your chin and force you to look into his eyes. “What do you need?” As he said that, he trailed his hand down your front until he reached your pussy, where he began slowly circling your clit once more with two of his fingers.
“Mmh- Minho, oh god.” A shiver went through you and you closed your eyes to let the sensation fully wash over you. He was using just the right amount of pressure as he rubbed excruciatingly slow circles over your clit and you forgot everything else for a moment.
“Tell me, kitten,” he huffed out.
“M-Minho… need… you,” you panted. Your hips were bucking in his direction every time he completed a circle and you wanted to feel him inside of you immediately. “P-please. Just fuck me.” You opened your eyes to look at him again. He had reached his other hand down to stop Jisung jerking him off and caressed the younger man’s hand gently before reaching past him to the bedside table, where he retrieved a condom from the top drawer. He looked down at his roommate lovingly, then back up at you.
“Jisung’s been waiting a little longer than me. Don’t you think we should let him go first?” You looked at Jisung and his eyes were so wide, so full of desire. Minho didn’t even wait for your response before he unwrapped the condom and began to slowly pull it down over Jisung’s cock, which you noticed was twitching and already dripping precum. You felt your mouth begin to water, despite the devastating loss of Minho’s fingers on your clit. When he had finished putting the condom on the younger man, he moved to lay down next to him again. “What do you think, Jisungie?” Minho asked him, running a finger down his stomach, trailing it between his legs, grazing his cock, causing Jisung’s hips to jerk upwards.
“Mmh… Y/N. Can I? Can I f-fuck you?” He was panting. He looked incredible. You nodded and moved to straddle him. Who were you to turn him down?
“God, please,” you breathed out, but just before you could settle on top of him, he grabbed you by the waist and flipped you over so you were on your back beneath him instead. Your head hit the pillow and you glanced to the side to make eye contact with Minho for a moment. He was licking his lips and moved to stroke your cheek with his hand. You leaned in towards him, but he gently pushed your face back to look at Jisung instead. You complied, your initial frustration forgotten quickly as your eyes settled on the younger of the two who was now towering over you. He had reached up to push a hand through his hair and the muscles in his arm flexed tantalizingly as he did so.
You reached your hands up to run them over his chest and stomach, feeling every breath that he took. His skin was hot and slick with sweat and you reached up to his neck to pull his face down to meet you. His mouth was on yours in an instant, his tongue pushing into your mouth eagerly. Your breath was already quickening from the exhilaration of the kiss alone. When you felt his hand reach down to grasp himself and slowly begin to position his cock at your entrance, it sped up even more in anticipation. You reached your own hand down to spread yourself for him.
He slowly pushed into you and each little bit further he went sent new waves of pleasure radiating out from your stomach through your entire body. He already felt so good and he had barely even begun.
“Mmh… feel so good, baby…” he groaned as if he was reading your mind again, eyes closed, mouth open as he continued pushing into you until he bottomed out. Then, slowly at first, he began to thrust.
“Oh fuck,” you couldn’t contain your moans. “Jisung!” His hands were on either side of your head now, grasping the pillow for support. Yours were on his ass, pulling him closer, pushing him deeper into you as you slid your hips up and wrapped your legs around his back to find just the right angle. You closed your eyes for a moment, just feeling him, the indescribable sensations going through your body. Both your voices filled the room in time with his thrusts as he settled into a rhythm.
You heard Minho groaning next to you too and when you turned your head to look at him once more, you saw he was slowly stroking his own cock while looking at the two of you. Knowing he was getting off on watching you both amplified your pleasure tenfold and you didn’t even know where to look at this point. You wanted to see both of them. But Jisung enclosed your mouth in yet another desperate kiss, taking the decision off your hands as he continued to thrust into you, though you could already feel his movements speeding up and becoming slightly more erratic as he whined into your mouth in pleasure.
You bucked your hips up to meet his movements and help him keep the pace. He pressed his forehead against yours as he moaned your name against your mouth. You reached one of your hands up to push his sweaty hair out of his eyes. He grabbed your hand with his own and intertwined your fingers against the pillow next to your head. You felt Minho begin to place soft kisses all over both of your hands as he continued to writhe against the sheets next to you, still stroking himself agonizingly slowly. You could see his chest rise and fall out of the corner of your eye.
Meanwhile Jisung’s movements were becoming even more frantic. His hand was still on yours, squeezing tight, but he buried his face in your neck again, allowing your skin to swallow up the sounds still coming from his mouth.
“Mm- so close, baby,” you felt him groan out, the vibrations from his lips shooting through your entire body. “So… close…” He turned his head to meet Minho’s face in a hungry kiss, then looked back at you, the veins in his neck popping out, jaw clenched from how hard he was trying not to cum right now. Yet he didn’t slow his movements down.
“Let go, baby,” you whispered, squeezing his ass hard with the hand that was still resting there. And that was all it took. With a few final big thrusts, you felt his cock pulse inside you as he hit his climax, until his movements gradually slowed down. He was panting against your neck again, still holding onto your hand for the final few sporadic, lazy thrusts before he pressed one more kiss to your neck, then came back up to your face to attach his lips to yours again for a moment. Finally he pulled himself out of you, collapsing next to you and trying to catch his breath. You grinned at him and stroked his cheek affectionately. He laid there with his eyes closed for a few moments more before blinking them open and looking at you.
“Fuck, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean for that to happen so fast!”
“It’s- oh! It’s o-kay… mmh…” Minho’s hand had latched onto your pussy so fast you barely had time to register it as the sensation overwhelmed your body. You reached down to stop its movements before you completely lost your mind again. “I still have this one to get through, after all.” You cocked your head in Minho’s direction and grinned at Jisung, who was wiping sweat off his forehead, where his hair had started to curl slightly. Minho had moved his attention to your breasts, kissing them, then between them, then your belly, then your hipbones.
“Still sorry,” Jisung panted. “I wanted to make you cum.” He pouted a little bit.
“You already did, remember?” He smiled at that.
“Don’t worry, Jisungie, you can still help,” Minho purred, looking up at him. “Do you need more of a break?” he asked you, and when you instantly shook your head he chuckled a little bit before retrieving another condom from the bedside table, sitting up to slide it over his own dick this time. You watched, entranced, until he lifted your face up by the chin with a finger and smirked at you in that way he always did again. You swore you could have cum just from that. He reached down between your legs once more and you could feel yourself trying to squeeze your thighs shut against your control as the sensations threatened to overwhelm you.
“Minho,” you warned him, breathing heavily. “Not like this. Need you inside me.” He complied, removing his hand from your pussy and rubbing it over your thigh once instead before leaning down to press a kiss to your hipbone again and nip at it a couple of times.
“Where do you want me, baby?” he asked as a shiver went through your body. You took a moment to ponder.
“Lay down,” you decided. “Want to ride you.” He complied.
As his head hit the pillow, Jisung began to kiss and nip at his upper body while you positioned yourself on top of him. His hands quickly gripped your thighs tightly, nails digging into them as you took his cock into your hand, loving the way it felt, and gave it a couple of strokes, which it responded to as if it had a mind of its own. Your other hand reached for your pussy to spread it again and rub your wetness around a little more before positioning Minho’s cock at your entrance.
Then, ever so slowly, you began to lower yourself onto it. A guttural moan came from deep inside Minho’s chest as he shut his eyes for a moment. Now it was your turn to smirk as you slowly took him all the way inside of you before beginning to slide up and down on his cock. He looked even hotter beneath you than you’d ever imagined, than you’d ever thought possible. When he opened his eyes again and looked at you, the eye contact while feeling him inside of you nearly drove you insane.
Jisung was currently squeezing Minho’s bicep while sucking on his neck. You leant down, hoping to kiss Minho while still keeping your hips moving up and down steadily. Just before your mouths connected, he placed his hand at your lips and shoved his finger back in your mouth instead. You were going to go crazy if he didn’t kiss you soon. You hated it. You loved it. It only made you hungrier for him. You sucked and bit at his finger eagerly, relished in his grunts, then sat back up straighter, throwing your head back.
You were starting to get tired but you could not stop going, feeling your pleasure building and building, even more so when Minho began scratching you again, on your back, your thighs, your hips. You arched your back, shut your eyes, moaned his name. He kept his hands on your hips now and slowly his grip began to tighten, holding you down until you couldn’t move anymore. Then he pulled himself up until he had his arms around you tightly and his face at your breasts, kissing them, sucking on your nipples one after the other, licking a stripe up your neck. Then he was lifting you off of him.
“Turn around,” he instructed. “On your knees. Jisungie, you want to help?” The younger nodded excitedly. “Good. Get below them. You can help keep them steady.” Jisung complied. You were straddling his thighs again as Minho gently pushed you down so you were on all fours, hands on either side of Jisung’s head, faces dangerously close together. Then Minho positioned himself behind you again, this time lining himself up with your entrance, asking if you were ready and slowly pushing his cock inside of you once more when you told him you were.
The moan that left your body was the loudest one yet as he bottomed out inside of you, instantly hitting a very deep angle. Jisung swallowed your sounds up hungrily, mouth all over yours. Then Minho grabbed both of your wrists and held them behind your back. Your upper body slid down a little until your face was on Jisung’s chest and all three of you rocked along with the entire bed as Minho thrust into you steadily. Jisung’s hands moved from your hips, where he had been holding you in place, to your breasts and began to play with them while you moaned into his burning skin. You were sure the two men were looking at each other over your head and just the thought of that turned you on even further, if that was possible.
Minho held your wrists in place with only one hand as the other scratched down your back slowly once, causing a shiver and eliciting more moans, before he used it to repeatedly slap and knead your ass in time with his thrusts. One of Jisung’s hands reached down to your clit and you knew you were going to be done for very soon.
You were trying to moan out names – either of theirs, both of theirs. You were trying to say “theretherethere ohgod right there”, you were trying to say “fasterharderpleaseohfuck” – but what came out of your mouth was fully incoherent at this point. It didn’t seem to matter, because Minho was clearly on the same wavelength as you. You were aware of his grunts and groans growing more frequent, you were aware of his hips smacking against your ass faster and faster as he fucked you harder, deeper, hitting just the right spot over and over, and you were aware of your pleasure building and building until it felt almost impossible to bear.
“Gonna… cum…” you managed to groan out against Jisung’s sweaty skin, and just before you did, Minho pulled your body back up against his. His movements slowed again for a brief moment, and then he was turning your face towards his and before you could process what was happening, his lips finally consumed yours – deeply, intimately, passionately. When his thrusts sped up again your climax hit you so fast and hard you almost bit down on his tongue, nearly screaming into his mouth as your pussy clenched around him, wave after wave of pleasure tumbling through your trembling body. When it finally started to slow down and your soul reentered your body, you were so grateful for Jisung holding onto your thighs below you, because you might have fallen over otherwise.
“Almost… there…” Minho groaned against your mouth. “Hold… on… baby.” Your hands curled into fists as you steadied yourself against Jisung’s chest, focusing on how hot Minho sounded when he was desperate like this, knowing you would let him fuck you for as long as he needed no matter how much it took out of you. But he came not long after with a shaky moan, hands holding your hips in place as he rutted into you frantically, then slower, slower, until he stopped. His forehead rested against yours. You both stayed like that for a moment, eyes closed. Then he kissed you once more, so softly this time, before pulling out of you, smoothing your hair down gently with one hand.
You collapsed half-on top of Jisung and he chuckled into your hair, pressing soft kisses to your temples and the top of your head. You felt Minho’s lips ghost against the scratches on your back once, twice, three times before he collapsed next to the two of you as well, resting his head against Jisung’s shoulder.
There was silence for a little bit. You felt so heavy, in the best way. The world around you seemed muted, like everything had been dipped into candlelight – not just your vision but your hearing as well, the sounds of the boys’ breathing muffled as the blood rushing through your head finally started to slow down.
Jisung rested a hand on your back and you were so sensitive to the touch you almost jerked away from it, but once you got used to it, it felt so good, grounding you. His naked body beneath yours was warm and comfortable. You slowly fluttered your eyes open again and looked at Minho across from you. You reached out to touch his face, caress his cheek gently, then turned your face down to Jisung’s chest to press a kiss to it. Then you rolled onto your back, legs still intertwined with Jisung’s, and looked up at the ceiling. Just like before when you guys had first entered the dorm, you were the one to break the silence, but this time it wasn’t awkward.
“Wow.” A single word. And all three of you huffed out little laughs, looked at each other – and you had never been happier, never felt more blissful, more relaxed, more at home. You couldn’t have wiped the smile off your face even if you’d wanted to. After another moment you spoke again. “Um, we might need to try watching that movie again another time.” The sound of the boys’ soft laughter filled your heart with joy and your stomach fluttered again. You loved the way it felt this time.
“You’re both so fucking hot,” Jisung said out of the blue and you and Minho both grinned.
“You’re fucking hot, baby,” Minho told him in return and you could only nod your enthusiastic agreement.
After a little more comfortable silence, Jisung slowly began to shift you both off of him, announcing he wanted to take a quick shower. He asked if anyone else wanted to but you informed him you couldn’t stand just yet and Minho agreed with you, so once Jisung had left, he pulled you into his arms instead. His skin felt so good against yours, so comforting. He played with your hair as you listened to the sounds of the water hitting the tiles in the shower and after a while Minho mumbled “You really are beautiful” against the skin of your temple. You turned your head up to kiss him and he reciprocated with no hesitation. There was none of the urgency from before and it was incredible in its own way, soft and sweet and perfect.
After another little while you became vaguely aware of the sound of a hairdryer at the edges of your drifting consciousness, and by the time Jisung returned you both were half asleep already, Minho’s arms tight around your middle as he spooned you from behind. You were aware of Jisung turning the TV off before he crept into the bed beside you and pressed a kiss to your forehead. Your eyes fluttered open once, met his and you both smiled before he reached over to the nightstand to turn out the light and settle down on his back. You laid your head against his chest, inhaled him deeply, draped an arm across his stomach and let his heartbeat lull you to sleep. It didn’t take long.
---
When you woke up the next day to daylight cautiously peeking in through a gap in the curtain, still very much tangled up in both Minho and Jisung’s bodies, you panicked for a second. But laying here with them was so soothing that you didn’t let yourself think about your worries for long, instead listening to their deep, steady breathing and letting their scents envelop you.
It wasn’t too long until they began to stir as well, blinking their eyes open not long after each other. And the way they both smiled when they took in where they were and who they were with told you everything you needed to know: this had not been a mistake. And it also would not be the end of it. If their gentle, content expressions hadn’t been enough to convince you of that, the way they softly greeted you and each other and the lazy kisses and cuddles that ensued certainly were, as well as the rest of the slow morning (or, well, afternoon) you spent together. You took your time cuddling, chatting, getting ready, eating some breakfast that Minho prepared for you all.
You didn’t talk about the situation in depth yet, but you felt no rush to. In fact, for once in your life, you didn’t want to try and rationalize or understand everything. The only thing you all did confirm was that you had enjoyed yourselves immensely and wanted to spend a lot more time together – and that was enough for now.
When you ran into Felix on your way home that afternoon, you still hadn’t been able to wipe the smile off your face that you’d been wearing all day. You stopped to chat for a few moments and you could tell he wanted to ask, but you also figured from the way his eyes were twinkling that he maybe already had an idea. Either way, you told him you’d catch up with him and the others again later – that you wanted to go home and freshen up and take a little time to yourself for now. But just before you left, you pressed a quick kiss to his cheek and grinned at him.
Description: Jeongin and Minho help Y/N through this wave of heat. Y/N thinks it must be really nice to have a pack
[warnings: oral (male-receiving), knotting, cum/slick play, cum sharing, threesome, dirty talk, piv, no protection, mentions of being hospitalized d/t heat, a little teeth action, lots of groping, alphas: Chan, Changbin, Hyunjin, Jeongin/omegas: Minho, Felix, Jisung, Seungmin, general omega verse antics]
read part 1 here!!
read part 2 here!!
read part 3 here!!
a/n: hiiiiiiii, me again! Sorry this took literally forever and the fic is not even done yet ofmdgfmgog, but I didn't want to make you wait any longer! You have all been very patient with me so thank you! I found that it's a little easier to two a couple pairings at a time to establish some dynamics before going balls to the wall orgy, but the orgy is coming, trust meee!!! I'm once again worried about this taglist haha, I hope I added everyone who wanted to be on it! Thank you all again for such sweet comments, I hope you enjoy more poly OT8 omegaverse brain worms!
10.7k+ words
Y/N had always wanted to be in a pack.
She had never thought much about it, but it was just something that she knew she wanted. Something that, when they learned about them in school, she was bummed they were recognized as a necessity of the past and no longer an evolutionary requirement. Y/N remembered, even in her school-aged days, thinking about how nice it would be to just have a group of people to cuddle, kiss, and love. She always had so much love to give in her heart, barely able to bottle it sometimes -- it felt like it would be too much for one person.
And sometimes it was. She could be clingy and needy, but she knew people didn't like that, so she reeled it in the best she could. Alpha partners she's had in the past always praised her for her independence, so she thought that's what they wanted from her. To not need the constant scenting and the cuddling, even if a knotting didn't precede it. Y/N would like to come home and curl in someone's lap and scent them until they melt into each other in such a way that you wouldn't be able to tell where she ended and they began. She would like to nest with their clothes outside of her heat without it being weird. She'd want to be a little whiny and have them placate her with kisses and coos about how she's cute.
With omegas, that was easier. Y/N had casually dated a couple of omegas before, but they always ended up breaking things off, usually when the other person realized how much they missed being knotted. Which. . .well, that sucked. Especially because with omegas, constant scenting and snuggling were sort of a given; finding comfort in each other and understanding the hormonal shifts and instinctual needs was nice. Y/N didn't feel like she was as much of a bother with omegas as she felt like she could be with alphas, if she expressed all that she wanted all of the time.
Beta partners were somewhere in the middle for her. They were always very sweet and calming, but she was still too worried about being too much that she almost accidentally always made it seem like she didn't like them at all. It was frustrating, because most of the time she liked them too much, which was precisely why she was trying to be "normal". Y/N had only two long-ish term relationships with betas, and both times it didn't work out, Y/N couldn't help but feel like she was the problem.
It was a heavy load on her shoulders, though. To be in a pack would be so nice; if there was something she couldn't give to one person, it'd be quite easy for them to find it in another without her feelings getting hurt. And if there was something she needed, she'd have a couple of avenues to obtain it without making someone else uncomfortable having to put up with her. Sometimes she thought maybe she was being selfish, wanting to have her cake and eat it too, but it was just a fantasy is all. A maladaptive daydream that got her through hard times.
And then she met Felix.
Felix used to just be the sweet, omega customer who always seemed to come around when she was the manager on duty at work, and they were drowning. He smelled so sweet, all the time, free of his scent patch and with a pretty smile on his mouth. He ordered the same strawberry smoothie and raspberry muffin every time he came in during the morning rush. Y/N, no matter how overwhelmed and busy they were, always made time to ask how his day was and drew his name with a silly little cat on the plastic cup. She warmed his muffin too, just because, and he'd always wish her well in a very deep voice that rarely matched his appearance.
That's all he'd been for a while -- just her favorite pretty customer that she liked to daydream about. Y/N thinks it'd be fun to date Felix, because he wears pretty clothes and he's sweet, and whenever she asks what his plans were for the day, it always seemed like something fun. In a couple of her daydreams, she would ask him what he was doing after she got off shift, and he would say he's free, then Y/N would suggest something super casual like staring longingly into each other's eyes during a walk in the park. And then he'd fall in love with her, ask her to be his girlfriend, and they'd scent and cuddle and melt into one being or something, she doesn't know -- it was just another fantasy.
But then one day, she's literally having the worst shift ever. One of her coworkers was on vacation, and the other called in because her cat ate a hair tie and needed to go to the vet. Which left Y/N alone to deal with the morning rush, and of course, it was a Monday, so every person in the city decided they needed coffee from this shop in particular. It didn't help that they were in the business district, which is good for business, but bad for break times if you wanted one. So her feet were aching, her upper back hurt, she reeked of the espresso she accidentally got all over her apron, and she burned her hand on the oven when she was warming a sandwich. It didn't help that she'd not slept much the night before, and her weird situationship had officially called it off randomly at 4 AM because he met a cute omega who was really into scenting and cuddling and needed him the way he wanted to be needed (which Y/N could have done too, if she wasn't so busy trying to not be herself and seem nonchalant, but he was sort of a dick anyway).
Really, it was a bad day all around. When the morning rush had finally settled, and Y/N was holding her face in her hands with her elbows resting on the counter -- the doorbell chimed again. She hadn't even bothered looking up while she attempted to steel herself before she took a deep breath, so she didn't cry as soon as someone gave her their complicated coffee order.
But then a deep, but caring and soft voice said, "Y/N? Are you okay?"
She looked up to see Felix, but he wasn't alone. To his left was another man who looked like he'd stepped out of a magazine page and into her cafe. His hair was ginger at the time, but she could tell it was dyed and mussy atop his head in a fashionable way. Y/N hated that she was meeting Felix's hot, sexy alpha friend when she probably looked seconds away from morphing into a coffee bean, but she still mustered her best smile.
"Oh, hi Felix," she cleared her throat, then willed her voice not to wobble, "Um, it's just been sort of a horrible shift so far." And Felix, who always smells like jasmine and the wind in spring, oozes the most comforting scent. It took her a second to realize he was doing it to calm her down -- she realized she probably must stink, with how stressed she was, but he didn't even wrinkle his nose when he walked in. His friend was looking at her with a small, empathetic pout, but he had a patch on his neck that covered his scent entirely. His glasses slid to the tip of his nose, but he pressed them back up, "Hi, Felix's friend. What would you guys like to drink?"
Felix placed a hand on the man's shoulder, squeezing a little, "Why don't you come sit down, hm?"
"Oh, but I should really clean out the machine since there's some downtime," she motioned toward the back, "I'm the only one here, so --"
"Just for a little?"
So Y/N did sit with them. She found out that the guy with Felix is named Jeongin, and actually, they were dating. It was a blow that snuffed out every daydream Y/N had about dating Felix and skipping along their omega merry way -- like a cigarette under the toe of a boot. She sort of wanted to cry about it, but she thinks that was more so a product of the day she'd been having, and this just piled on top of it. Honestly, she always knew she didn't stand a chance with Felix; he was out of her league and too good to be true. There was no way it would have surpassed fantasy status.
However, when Y/N asked him when he and Jeongin met and how long they'd been together, he said, "Oh, for a while now -- like, 7 or 8 years? That's when we started the pack at least."
She paused, blinked at them a couple of times as the sentence processed in her brain.
"You're a part of a pack?" She repeated, and Felix nodded, grinning.
Felix spoke with his hands a lot, but he grabbed his phone like he meant to show her a photo of them all. "I know it's not super common anymore, but yeah -- I think packs get a lot of flak for being some old age, primal arrangement, but it's actually super fulfilling and really lovely, so --"
"Yongbokkie," Jeongin spoke -- he didn't speak a lot, but from what he had said, Y/N thought his voice was pretty. She knew that he hadn't grown up in Seoul, though, and his slight lisp was really cute, "You're making her cry."
And Y/N felt bad, that when Felix looked up, her eyes were filled with tears. His face warped into that of pure distress as Y/N shook her head, covering her face, "No! No, I'm okay, I'm sorry," her voice warbled, "You're in a pack? That's so amazing! I think that's so beautiful, I've always wanted to be in one myself, haha, they should be more common?"
The sound of a chair scooting against the floor was loud, scraping an echo that bounced off the sides of her skull. Her head hurt that day, too, she remembered, and her stomach grumbled at the same time as everything else. She just wanted to crawl into her nest and bury herself in blankets until the day washed away. It was all so embarrassing; Felix probably should have grabbed Jeongin's hand and run the hell out of there before she could do anything else humiliating.
But he doesn't. Instead, he plopped down in the chair beside her and drew her into a hug. It was the sort of hug that you give a friend you've known for a long time, not your barista that you're familiar with, but Y/N melted into it all the same. He smelled so good, and his hand was delicate and gentle against the back of her neck, where he petted her carefully. He squeezed her, "When's the last time you ate, Sweetheart?"
She sniffled, her voice muffled against his chest, "I -- um. . .Well, I had half a bagel around 6, but then I dropped the rest on the way here."
Y/N could hear the pout in Felix's voice, "That was 6 hours ago, and not nearly enough," he clicked his tongue, "I bet you haven't been drinking any water either. Innie used to work in a cafe, so he knows how to use the little oven, yeah? He's flipping the sign to ‘closed’, and he's going to warm you something. You need a proper break."
If that was what it was even remotely like to be in a pack, Y/N understood the appeal even more than she had before. Felix wiped away her tears and spoke to her gently, and Jeongin did somehow work very diligently in warming her one of their sandwiches. They were very nice to her, and after she ate something and took a few pain pills from Jeongin's stash in his bag ("They tease me about being a walking pharmacy, but everyone's really grateful when they need something."), she felt a lot better.
"Thank you," she remembered saying before they left, "I really appreciate all of this so much, and I'm so humiliated I kind of want to espresso myself."
Felix squeezed her thigh, still pumping out all these comforting pheromones to set her back at ease, "Don't worry about any of it," he told her, "I'll be back tomorrow for my usual, okay?"
After that, Felix would either come by himself or bring a different packmate each time, slowly introducing Y/N to all of them. She wasn't sure what he was doing apart from just going on mini dates with his boyfriends. It did sort of seem like he was plotting something, but she couldn't put a finger on what and couldn't explain why it felt that way, so she ignored it. All of his packmates were very sweet, and if they were able to talk for a couple of minutes, she understood why Felix loved them all so much. They were funny and silly, and all of them were so pretty it was almost annoying.
He had introduced her to everyone but Chan, who Y/N understood to be the pack alpha. The opportunity to meet him came in an invitation; one afternoon, Felix told Y/N they were having their first barbecue of the summer season the following Saturday and that she was welcome to come.
Y/N had felt a little hesitant at first. "Would that be okay?" She remembered asking, twisting the strings of her apron around her index and middle fingers. Felix had come alone again to propose this. If she didn't know any better, then she'd think he'd done it for her benefit, so that she wouldn't feel pressured by two people staring at her waiting for an answer. But that would be giving herself a little too much self-importance, she thought, probably. Hell, what if they don't even know that he was inviting her? Felix probably just saw her as this sad little stray on the side of the road with no pack and no prospects, and wanted to feed her -- get her out of the storm, fluff her up, then take her to a shelter. "Like. . .to come to your home? That's okay?"
Felix tilted his head, "Of course," he replied, "Why wouldn't it be?"
She remembered shrugging, "I -- oh, I don't know. I just thought pack houses were sacred or something."
He scrunched his nose, "Yeah, it might have been sacred before Jisung's hole-y underwear entered it," he giggled, "We want you there! Everyone likes you, you know? And I'd love to hang out with you for longer than a lunch break or a chat in between you making lattes. If you're interested, at least."
Of course Y/N was interested! She had tried to map out what their house looked like 1000 times, so to actually get the offer -- she would've been stupid to turn it down.
So she agreed, and she went, and she meant Chan the first time and just about drooled. She'd never met a pack alpha before, and even in the first couple of minutes, she understood why he was. Could see why they all trusted him wholeheartedly, why they chose him as their leader. He smells good, like the sort of breeze you only smell when you're close to the ocean. He's not super tall, but his presence alone makes it feel like he's looming over them at 10 feet. And he walked like his knot was fat too, so like. . .yeah, Y/N was a little bewitched.
Plus, he was nice. He was soft when he spoke to her and gentle. His hair was soft and pretty, long like Felix's at the time. He was mostly tied up with grilling when she was there, but she saw him interact with his pack members throughout the night. How he acted cute for them, how he would sort of whine and bleat for attention every so often. It was fun to see that he wasn't some intense, silent, brooding presence.
They were really welcoming. Felix stayed by her side that whole night, and Minho silently piled her plate with plenty of food (and Y/N thought it was cute how his ears went red when she went back for seconds of the kimchi-jjigae and told them how delicious it was). She shared a relatively big piece of meat with Felix and tried the pepper that Hyunjin offered right off his kabob skewer (she found out very early how much Hyunjin loved omegas, and how willing he was to share anything and everything). Changbin praised her for eating so well, then went on a spiel about protein and carbs and some fitness stuff that went right over her head, and Jeongin called her noona right away, hiding behind her in the pool when Changbin and Jisung were chasing after him, splashing. Jisung pouted when she was braiding shells into Felix's hair (he had a whole pack of them), until she gave him a tiny braid with a shell close to the front of his head. Seungmin was silly, and they locked eyes when he was cheating in whatever water game they were playing, so he put a finger up to his lips, and Y/N nodded, agreeing not to say anything.
And toward the end of the night, when the sun was starting to set, and Chan was dripping water from his hair, he plopped down in the spot beside her on the edge of the pool. "Felix has told us loadssss about you," he told her, and Y/N was practicing an absurd amount of self-restraint not to look at his bare chest, "I'm sorry I was never able to make it to the cafe and meet you properly. Everyone kept saying how nice you were, though, so I'm glad you could come today."
"Oh, that's -- yes! Thank you for having me," she motioned around, "Your home is really beautiful. And the food was very good, I don't think I've eaten this well since I moved out."
Chan chuckled, and it was warm, and bright, and wow -- was a requirement to be in the pack to have pretty, plush lips or what? "Well, you're welcome to come over any time you want. It's good to have a little estrogen in this house now and then," he waved his hand at all of the men in the pool, splashing around, "It's sort of a cock fest."
Y/N laughed, and at the sound of it, Felix came swimming over underwater, appearing suddenly at her feet, "What's so funny?" He asks, eyes still closed but tilted in her direction. His small hand grabs her calf and squeezes. Jisung comes too, on his orange slice floaty, bouncing off the edge of the pool.
"Yeah, you haven't laughed like that for me all night, and I know for a fact I'm funnier than Channie."
Chan's response was to jump into the pool and take Jisung with him, splashing into the water, and Y/N squealed a little with Felix, who twisted to look up at her from the pool. His hands gripped the edge, and his chin rested on the side of it. They'd been in the sun all day, so his freckles were even more prominent than they usually are, blinking up with her with a gaze so big and brown she understood every meme she'd seen about people having boba eyes.
"You're having fun?" He inquired, smiling up at her, and even if she wasn't, she would have lied. But thankfully, there had been no need to -- Y/N was having a lot of fun, actually.
"Yes," she agreed, "A lot! I think I'll probably sleep really well tonight."
Felix grinned even wider, pressed his face into her damp calf, and held her ankle, "Yay," he cheered, "You'll have to come over all of the time then."
And he really meant it. Felix invited her to everything, and then, when the others got her number, they started inviting her places too. It's how she ended up in Osaka with Jisung, in this whole, huge predicament where he started his heat during a convention (they both watched the same show, and Minho, who would have gone with him, had already agreed to house sit for a relative, so he couldn't). Y/N had smelled it on him as soon as he peeled his scent patch off the first day. He had been fussing, whining, had one single shirt that Y/N recognized as Felix's (but now she wasn't sure because they all share their clothes), and she had realized that was his nest.
(Y/N remembered being pretty nervous, because she'd never helped someone through a heat before, especially someone who was mated. Honestly, she didn't even know if she was allowed in his "nest" at first, until she'd very gently, tentatively said, "Jisungie? Can I put some cold cloths on your head?" and he grumbled, kicking his feet, saying, "Why aren't you in here cuddling me? Do you hate me? If you do just say it!")
After that, Y/N thinks she'd solidified her spot as a permanent friend. She'd only had Jisung alone for a day before Chan and Hyunjin got there, and he was still early enough in his heat that he didn't need her to get him off or anything. But she'd been prepared to help in all ways that she could. They were all very grateful to her for looking after him, and when being in such close quarters with another omega in heat, inevitably threw her into hers a couple of weeks early -- well, they told her to let them know if she needed anything.
Y/N had kept it a secret, how hard her heats were. She wasn't in the business of being a burden or a bother, especially when she knew they were all so busy. The last thing any of them needed was some random, unmated omega complaining about how horrible it was to go through her heat alone. How her cramps were debilitating, enough to have her doubled over and unable to move for hours. How her fevers reached such high temperatures that it was getting borderline dangerous, if she didn't sit in a cool bath to try and bring it down. How she wouldn't be able to get out of bed, trembling even to grab the water and protein bars she placed on her nightstand for easy access. How, no matter how many times she rode her knotting dildo, or used a vibrator, or even just her hand, it was never satisfying and nowhere near enough to satiate her desires.
It sucked, but she was used to it at that point. Her heats had always been horrible, starting from her very first, so she went to the doctor's regularly for check-ups. So there was a clear history of when they started getting worse, the longer she went unmated, with only a few dips in severity if she was in a relationship. Even then, no matter omega or alpha or beta, Y/N's heats were intense. Being knotted and/or scented by one person just didn't cut it.
So when her doctor said she should try one with a pack. . .well, it made sense. It all made so much sense, even though it was scary, and exciting, and nerve-racking. Maybe it was something written down to the very sequence of codes that made her DNA. Perhaps that's why she'd always wanted to be in a pack so badly, not just a want, but actually a need of some kind. She needed a pack. Her body needed it, her mind needed it.
But there weren't just hundreds of packs looking to add someone on a rainy day. And as soon as her doctor had suggested it, Felix's face popped into her head immediately. Felix and his sweet smile, in their big nesting room that he'd shown her once while taking her through the house on a tour. The big, nice nest, with all his mates, and all of them welcoming her inside of it, and scenting her, and holding her, and... her eyes did tear up some, yeah. Could you blame her? That seemed so nice! There was no way she could ask, though. . .no way she could impose that on all of them. She would just need to stick it out like she always did, suffer through it, and come out on the other end hopefully.
The days come and go, and the threat of her heat is making her stomach turn all the time. It would be a bad one, she could sense it already, and it was when a violent set of cramps tore her from bed one morning that she decided that she needed to call. It would be nice to at least see. And if they said no, then she wouldn't spend the whole time wondering if it could have happened. She knew, though, that she couldn't call Felix, because Felix would say yes in an instant -- he wouldn't even really think about it, and probably wouldn't consider how anyone else felt on the matter. She needed to ask the person she knew would look at it from an objective view. . .one that would see the whole picture, rather than just seeing their friend in pain.
So she called Chan. She stumbled through the request, and she waited very patiently for him to discuss it with his pack mates. She'd prepared herself, with an aching belly, to hear something along the lines of 'We're sorry, but that just doesn't really work for us, we only accept pack members mating cycles and adding you would kind of be a bother', pacing back and forth, gnawing at her bottom lip, pulling at her upper one, feeling her eyes bead with tears on and off. Y/N was scared. She really didn't know what she would do if they said no.
"We discussed it, and yeah, you can spend it with us."
And wow! How exciting! Y/N packed with such a skip in her step, her cramps didn't even matter anymore. She'd get to go over, and they'd treat her like a pack member, probably, at least a little bit, and even if she couldn't go into the nesting room, she would be happy just to be around all of their scents. Maybe they'd let her nest in the guest room or something. Or maybe Felix's room? He'd sent her a message that night promising her that he would take care of her no matter what during her heat. That he'd already called off work, so there would always be someone in the house regardless. She was nervous, because these were her friends and they were about to see her in not her best state, but still excited. Y/N knew they'd take care of her well, whether they wanted to be intimate with her or not.
All of that led her here. She was snuggled into Jeongin's side with his arm wrapped around her shoulders, holding her close. His glasses were at the tip of his nose while he scrolled through his socials, and she could tell he was pumping out more of his scent for her. Felix and Hyunjin had both left the nest -- Hyunjin to shower, she thinks, and Felix to eat? Or maybe he was showering too. She isn't sure -- they'd been showering together the last few days, so she didn't know if he was planning on keeping that up or not. Y/N would understand if he wanted to get clean, though; she'd had them in bed all morning. She'd lost track of how many times they'd made her cum, how much slick she'd gotten on them, how much she sweated. Hyunjin was sweaty too, almost like he was in heat, but she knew that his baseline was pretty sweaty (and he still always smells so good, which is unfair).
Her waves of heat are very irregular, and they always have been. Her peaks and valleys were all over the place, and she thinks everything is a little more hectic, considering she's being taken care of so well. She doesn't feel as out of her mind as she usually does, though, but on the first official day, she is never really as foggy. Her second day is when her brain is more full of cotton.
Right now, she is good, though. Jeongin is nice to be pressed against, and he didn't seem to mind that she was probably hot to the touch. Did she smell good to him? She worried that she wouldn't. Y/N actually didn't know what everyone thought about her scent, since she'd been so preoccupied with theirs. Like right now, she's worried about her own, but she's absolutely drowning in Jeongin's. It's like when she worked at a bakery a couple of years ago, how it used to smell in the mornings when the bread would come out of the oven. She liked working mornings for that reason (and because evening time is when the boss liked to work. At the time, she didn't know, but soon figured out he was using the bakery as a cover-up for a whole drug thing. . .it was sort of crazy.).
She absently pawed at his shirt, and he understood what she wanted. Silently, he raised the hem of it, and Y/N scooted down his body. It was nice, getting up under their shirts. It's something she's always done with the people she felt safest with. She tried once with a boyfriend three years ago, and he sort of made fun of her for it, so she hadn't tried again since. None of Felix's pack made her feel weird about it. Honestly, they sort of encouraged it, especially when it made her purr.
Jeongin giggles when she does start to purr, unbeknownst to her at first. She can't make herself purr; they just happen when she's at her most content, so sometimes she doesn't even realize it. His belly is nice -- it's a little softer than it usually is, which Y/N likes. The softest bellies are the nicest for her head, so she'd been willing them with her brain waves to eat a lot and not worry about working out or anything. At least not doing crunches.
The moment is fleeting, however, when the door clicks open, and Minho's scent fills the room. It wasn't bad by any stretch -- Y/N loves Minho's scent. Being cuddled with him is like snuggling your nose into a pile of fresh, warm laundry straight out of the dryer. Honestly, he might have her favorite scent in the whole house, and he lets her breathe him in as much as she wants, pumps it out in waves, lets her get drunk off of it. He always sort of lets her, which is nice.
When she first met them, Minho was always kind, but she felt like he might not have liked her for a while. At least it's what she thought until one day, she came over to see Felix, who hadn't actually gotten home yet. Minho was the one who answered the door and offered for her to wait in his room, or -- "You could sit out here with me instead. When's the last time you've eaten?" With a furrowed brow, he inquired. Y/N thought his brow was furrowed because he was irritated with her, but she found out weeks later (from Felix) that she'd looked a little flushed and pretty exhausted. Coincidentally, her heat had been a week and a half prior, and she was still recuperating from it. He could smell that she wasn't doing well from kilometers away.
So she sat in the kitchen while he warmed her a meal on the stove and chopped up some extra veggies (which she only later realized were her favorites -- how he knew what they were, she couldn't tell you). He made sure she drank two glasses of water and ate all of her food, which she did graciously. Once she was finished, he took her back to the living room and held out his arm, "Bokkie says you like to cuddle." He doesn't ask it like a question or really say anything else. And Y/N is burrowed in his side just a moment later, nuzzling close. It was the closest she'd been with any of them besides Felix, and the most time she'd spent alone. She even fell asleep before waking up hours later in Felix's room, with him playing games in bed beside her.
"You smell like Minho hyung," he told her, tossing the game in favor of rolling over and wrapping his arm around her, "S'good. Isn't he good at cuddling?"
So, yeah, Y/N loves his scent. It's why she notices the smallest twinge in it, something that's not necessarily irritation but something close. Disappointment? That makes her stomach twist.
"What is this I'm hearing about you refusing the avocado?" He bent down, his knees off the mattress to still respect her nest, and her head was revealed from beneath Jeongin's shirt, "Hm? Didn't I tell you to eat everything on your plate?"
"Hyung, be nice," Jeongin coos, petting the top of her head, "She's never liked avocado."
Y/N's vision is a little hazy, and so is her brain, but she can feel herself pouting up at Minho. He looks pretty -- he always does. His face is soft, even though he's a little upset with her; his eyes give away that he couldn't be too mad.
"Well, this is news to me," Minho replied, "Considering she always eats it when I put it on her plate in any form: sliced, mashed, mixed with lime juice and chopped onion. . ."
"Because she doesn't want to disappoint you," Jeongin explained, and Y/N wondered how he knew -- had she ever told him before? Everyone seems to know much more about her than she thought they did. "You and Binnie hyung praise her so much when her plate is clean, she eats even the parts she doesn't like, for you." Jeongin is not one for skinship, they told her once, but he's always been accepting whenever she wants it. Y/N thinks he just puts on an act for everyone else because he likes the chase of it. But right now, his fingers feel good on her scalp, and he has her fit in the cradle of his legs perfectly.
Minho huffs, "My baby could never disappoint me," he grumbled, "Let me in."
Y/N nods before she feels Minho crawl into the nest as well. He strokes his wrist against hers where it rested on the bed, before tipping his nose against her sweaty nape, "Sorry," she musters up, "I'm sorry."
"Shh, I'm not mad," he murmurs, letting his tongue lull against her salty skin, and Y/N shivers, "I'll find an alternative then. When's the last time you were knotted?"
Jeongin answered for her, "Two hours ago? Hyunjin did, but Lix had just stuffed her full when I'd gotten here."
Minho clicks his tongue before his hands find her hips and his fingers press deep dents into her flesh, "I can smell that you need it again," he tells her, "You've been slicking all over the nest with Innie, haven't you? Did our baby alpha get you all worked up?"
Her whole body flushes with heat, almost like Minho had just reminded her how badly she needed it. In an instant, she feels too empty -- nothing in her mouth, nothing in her pussy, nothing in her bum. How horrible is that? When she can feel the swell and press of Jeongin's cock against her tummy, especially with Minho stretched across her back, pushing her down? It's miserable. She needs it so badly. So, so, so badly.
A whine leaves her throat, her hips wriggling uselessly, but Minho's heavy on top of her. His knees are on either side of her, just like his arms, so he's caging her in; she feels safe and warm beneath him. Even safer and warmer pressed up against Jeongin, and his prick that she hadn't noticed was hard. Had it been hard this whole time, or did this just happen? She doesn't know. She needs it. Has she said that out loud yet? Words are just too hard right now, though.
"My sweet kitty," Minho presses plush kisses from her nape to her ear, pulling the top between his teeth and nipping playfully, "You're supposed to ask for what you want, hm? Or do you just want Innie to know?" He nips again, and Y/N tries to swallow the drool that's threatening to dribble from her mouth, "Stupid Alpha, doesn't he know he's supposed to read your mind?"
Jeongin whines now, "Heyyyyy. We were doing just fine!" Minho uses one hand to squeeze around Jeongin's hip, his thumb finding the dip where the muscle leads down to his dick, swollen in his briefs. He's sensitive there; his hips jolt forward, but he continued his complaint, "I was letting her sleep. She needs rest."
"She needs a knot," Minho counters, "Don't you, kitty? Need this stupid alpha to fill up this tight little pussy?"
Y/N rubs her face into Jeongin's belly, pushing her nose into his belly button, "Not. . .stupid," she forces her mouth to move, "Innie isn't stupid."
"Yeah," Jeongin pets the top of her head, "Don't let hyung turn you evil like he did the others."
Minho scoffs, and she thinks he must bite Jeongin's hand because the youngest alpha squawks and jerks his hand away from her head, "She's just too sweet, little heat drunk thing. Now lift your hips, stupid alpha, and get your knot out."
Jeongin lifts his hips, managing the weight of both her and Minho on top of him. His cock nearly slapped against his belly, but her body is in the way, so it slaps against her neck a little, touching her chin. Y/N breathes out a sigh, her mouth finding his prick instantly like a magnet had led her there. Jeongin moans when she sponges wet, drooling kisses all over the shaft, on the head, sliding her tongue into his slit. Precum oozes around the tip of her tongue, her eyes fluttering closed while the taste of him fills her mouth. He moans, high and pretty, while his hand finds the top of her head again. His fingers thread in her hair, close to the root.
"That's it," Minho's hands slip down her back. They still feel cool against her heated skin, palms skating along either side of her spine. Y/N pushes back against him, his zipper digging into her bum, and the hard press of his cock makes her moan. Minho isn't as big as an alpha, but he's still a handful, a mouthful; something that feels good when it's in or around her at any capacity. She kisses along Jeongin's shaft, down to the starting swell of a knot. Felix had whispered to her once that when an omega in the pack is in heat, all of the alphas are practically pre-swollen, their body always prepared to knot at least once. When he shared this tidbit with Y/N, she thought he'd just been bragging about how lucky he was. She'd brag too, if that was what she got during her heat.
She did not expect it to mean her heat as well. Hyunjin was already swollen when he'd peeled off his briefs, but she'd attributed that to him being a sucker for omegas. It was a little more suspicious with two alphas already having their knots swell preemptively, but Jeongin is still only 2ish years out of presentation, and their bodies are still quite sensitive to pheromones, especially heat. She'd overheard Changbin, though, when they thought she was asleep under Seungmin's shirt, that the base of his dick was sore and sensitive. Even Chan had been readjusting himself more, and he's typically pretty polite about doing that.
So maybe it's just any omega in heat? She isn't sure, really. Y/N doesn't have many alpha friends outside of this pack, and they had never discussed the intricacies of their knot during a packmate's heat. How was she supposed to know? All she knew right now was that she was warm, and she took Jeongin down as close to the root as she could, choking around him. It made him groan, his legs twitching up and around her -- "Fuck," he cries out, tugging at her head to pull her back where Y/N drools all over his shaft, his balls, coughing a little before sucking in a sharp breath. Her eyes sting, and she is about to dip down and get him back in her mouth, but Minho stops her.
"C'mon, honey, Innie can't handle that," he murmurs, sliding his arm over the front of her shoulders and tugging her up to his chest, "He'll try to pop his knot in your mouth." Y/N whines, shivering as Minho ushers her forward and all but drops her on his cock. Twin moans lift in the air when her messy slit meets Jeongin's shaft. His hips buck forward, slipping between her folds, and Minho is still holding onto her tightly, but now he's a bit lower. She felt him reach down with one hand to touch her, his fingers slipping between her lips and spreading her open. Jeongin moans, and it gets louder when Minho grips his cock. Y/N could only imagine that he grabbed it a little tightly, as he tilted it up so that the tip was lined up with her hole.
He guides them like two dolls he was pushing together. Minho presses her down and keeps Jeongin's cock still until she feels the head stretch her hole out. Y/N sighs out the further she sinks on him, her walls mold around him, shaping to his prick. Her heart is racing, thundering in her chest, while one hand rests against his belly, the other grips Minho's arm wrapped around her waist.
"There you go," he hums, "My two little kitties."
Y/N likes it when Minho takes ownership of her in any way. She likes being his anything, and even if it's pretend, it makes her feel like she's in the pack. Not just some outsider that they're letting stay, so she doesn't get hospitalized due to her heat. Once she's seated, he lets his fingers dance all around her again, on her sides, up her arms, squeezing around her shoulders, and then running his thumb against her scent gland. Her scent gets more potent, filling the room further while Minho's nose is pressing against the opposite end of her throat, breathing it in from her other gland. Jeongin's big hands find her hips, his fingers dig into the flesh, and he plants his feet on either side.
He starts to bounce her with an ease that she'd never really experienced before. If Minho wasn't holding onto her, she definitely would have fallen forward. Y/N mewls, her head lulling back -- it felt really good, to be stretched like this, and filled up. He hits the swollen, spongy bump inside of her with every buck of his hips; the sound of their skin slapping is loud. There was not a lot of buildup, but she really didn't need it. Her thighs squeeze his hips tightly, and Minho grabs one of her breasts, kneading it.
"Does that feel good, Aegi?" Minho asks, and Y/N isn't sure who he's asking, but both she and Jeongin make pathetic sounds. He chuckles, clicking his tongue, "Yeah? Alpha, are you g'na knot her?"
"Yes," Jeongin's face is flushed, and strands of his hair press messy against his face. His mouth is red and spit slicked, hanging open, and Y/N can see the sharp point of canines meant to bite and mark, and she shivers from how badly she needs it. That's all she wants, actually, is to be bit, and marked, and claimed by them. She couldn't ask for that, but she wanted to. Sometimes it's for the best that her mouth doesn't always move when she wants to speak like this. That would be embarrassing, really, even though she knew they might understand it was her heat talking.
But her hand moves before she can really think about it, because while her mouth is useless, her fingers aren't. And they trail up his tummy, over his chest, along his throat until she is at his chin. Jeongin didn't say anything, lips still parted for her as she slid her finger inside and touched his tooth with the tip of her index. It's pointy, shiny -- it nearly pierces her skin from how much pressure she tries to put on it.
One of Jeongin's hands leaves her hips and grabs her wrist. He pulls her hand away so that she doesn't actually injure herself, but stays close enough that she's still touching his mouth. He pushes kisses into her palm, dragging the edge of his teeth against the meat of it, "What is it, hm?" Jeongin asks, "You want me to bite you?"
"Ahhh, this is fun," Minho hums from behind her, "She's awfully bite-y herself, I didn't know it went both ways. You want Alpha to bite you, huh? Mark you up? Make you his?" Y/N trembles all over, and when Jeongin playfully nips at her thumb, she cums before she even realizes it's happening. It's rapid little squeezes, and tons of slick oozing out of her, all over his cock, slipping over his knot, and down against his balls. Jeongin's eyes flutter, rolling back, while Minho curses beneath his breath, a soft, "Fuck."
Y/N is surprised she's being held together -- she thinks Minho is the one holding her together -- but any sense of keeping her body lifted is completely gone. She's slumping in Minho's hold, enough that he carefully guides her down to press her front to Jeongin's.
"God, hyung, her pussy is so messy," Jeongin pushes his nose into the top of her head, rolling his hips in a way that starts fitting his knot inside of her, "She's perfect, s'like -- wow, fuck -- I --"
Minho chuckles, his hands on her hips, rubbing soothing circles like he knows where they're sore, "Yeah, I had a feeling you'd like pussy. Y/N's the first one you've tried, hm?" Jeongin hums his assent, and Y/N's brain feels like it's melting from her ears. She swallows hard, thickly, her eyes squeezing closed as another orgasm starts to build. Each tug of his knot against her hole is making her feel crazy, and the wet sound of her pussy is echoing through her ears and making her a little embarrassed, "It'll be the first time a lot of you have felt it."
The noise that leaves her is a moan and a squeal when Jeongin's knot finally slips inside of her. Then he's grinding her down against him, with the help of Minho, and rubs her swollen clit against his pelvis. Heat boils over in her belly as she starts to squeeze around his knot, milking it when he starts to cum, hot white streaks painting up her walls. His fingers dug into her deep, and he held on so tightly she wondered if he would leave marks behind. Y/N hoped it would; she didn't mind. It felt good with him so deep inside of her, like she could feel him in her belly. And to be surrounded by all of the scents of the pack, to have Minho pressed against her back and Jeongin against her front. She feels loved and cared for, and it makes her cum again; somehow, she shakes through it.
Minho pets her back, and she thinks Jeongin is stroking her head. Y/N feels satiated and scent drunk and so pleased beyond words. Her face is stuffed into Jeongin's throat still, breathing him in, warm bread so delicious she could eat him. Her belly growls softly, and both of them giggle a little.
Then she feels Minho again, against her bum, and she whines when he takes it away.
"Want --" she struggles out, reaching blindly for him, "Min--Minnie, I want -- in my mouth."
Minho leans in and kisses her spine, "Lovely little omega, you just want to take care of everyone, don't you? Won't be satisfied until everyone's satisfied."
She warbles a sound, but Minho crawls on his knees up to her head. When Y/N turns her head, her eyes light up at the sight of his cock, hard and leaking, already pulled from his pants. "You'll have to share with Innie-ah, my aegi."
"Yes," she nods like it was obvious, "Yes, oh, yes, I will."
Jeongin, who usually protests anything and everything (for the love of the game, Y/N thinks, because he always ends up doing it anyway -- he was a brat comparable to Seungmin almost, he just somehow avoids the title), merely opens his mouth the same way she does. Tongues outstretched and wet, Minho slides his hard, drippy cock right between them. Neither is very passive, though he does shallowly roll his hips. Y/N is licking wet kisses against the shaft, going toward the head, and Jeongin finds his balls and sucks them into his mouth. They're coating him in spit and moaning like they're the ones getting licked. Minho tastes too good -- he always tastes so good. When he lets her cock warm him, that's all she can think about, is how good he tastes (if she can think at all, that is).
It doesn't take him long to cum. He pets both of their heads and murmurs something about how sweet she is, and how sweet Jeongin can be "once an omega has softened him up around his knot". They had taken turns on what end they'd been licking and sucking, so Y/N had been pressing her nose deep against his balls and inhaling the sweet scent of Minho. But since it's her heat, he grips the hair at the back of her head and guides her back to the tip, "You can have it, yeah? You hungry?" He says, voice tight, before he pops the head back into her mouth and starts emptying on her tongue. There's a lot of it, filling up her mouth, and Y/N wants to swallow it greedily because she's feeling greedy.
But when she opens her eyes, she sees Jeongin's gaze, and Y/N feels like it was just as wanting as she felt. And, even though it's her treat for being in heat, she is nothing if not magnanimous, so she leans in and presses her mouth to Jeongin's. She pushes some of the cum into his mouth to share, and he moans against her, startled, his hips jerking into her and only reinforcing how locked they are together. Y/N swallows what was left in her mouth, then tilts up to look at Minho, parts her lips, and lets him see that there's nothing left.
Minho curses under his breath, cradles her face, and strokes her face with the pad of his thumb, "God, you're so good," he murmurs, "I'm keeping you."
Her eyes flutter, nuzzling into his palm. She'd be okay with being kept. Like a little pet, she'd let them keep her. They could chain her up in the nesting room and just come use her when they wanted. Keep her fed and bathed, they'd pet her and keep her full, and she could bark or meow or whatever they want. Y/N would like that so much. How does she ask them for that?
She isn't sure how long they were stuck together. All she knew was that Jeongin was scenting her thoroughly, his hands moving up and down her body, squeezing and pinching and pulling at her. Minho giggled while watching them, murmured things about his sweet kittens, how cute it was seeing them like this, saying how he'd wished he'd had a picture of this so he could remember it.
When the knot finally loosens, Jeongin pours out of her. Minho's fingers trail through it, and she can hear him lick them sloppily, the taste of them mixed together. Jeongin makes a rumbling growl in his chest, and Minho clicks his tongue, "Ah aht." There's a slapping sound behind her -- he must get Jeongin's thigh with the flat of his palm, "Don't you growl at me, baby alpha. I'll let you have some." Jeongin whines when he uses both hands now, gets more of his cum on his fingers before offering some to Jeongin and some to Y/N.
"Okay," he murmurs, "Y/N, we need to get you in the bath." Y/N knows better than to grumble and growl after hearing Jeongin get scolded, but that didn't stop her from pouting. Especially when Minho carefully pries her off of Jeongin's body, shushing her when she does whine a little bit. "I know, kitty, we'll get you back in the nest and scent you real well."
The door opens after a perfunctory knock, and Y/N lazily lulls her head to find Jisung pressing his face through the crack, "Jagi," he whines, "You started without me."
"Would you want to wait during your heat? Actually, I think you'd tear us up if we tried to make you." He helps Y/N stand on trembling legs, more of Jeongin's cum slipping out of her, making the insides of her thigh all sticky -- and probably Felix and Hyunjin's too. Jisung makes an affronted noise in his throat but still takes a step inside, "Come help me with her bath. Then we can scent her again. Jeonginnie, call Bin, and he'll help you change out the nest."
Jeongin grunts from his spot, his eyes closed.
"Is it okay if Jisung helps wash you up?" Minho asks, "Or do you just want it to be me?"
It takes her a second to sift through her thoughts, but she decides she doesn't mind, "That's okay," she tells him as he guides her the rest of the way.
He kicks the toilet seat up and plops her down on it, "Go ahead and pee, your first pack heat can't lead to a UTI. We've got appearances to uphold."
"So weird," Jisung murmured to himself, but he was leaning over the tub to get the water started.
They fill it up with bubbles and oils, the water steaming before she steps inside of it. The tub is quite big, and the water sloshes around as she sinks into it, letting the heat of it soak deep into her muscles. Minho hikes his shorts up a little further than they were, stepping inside with her but sitting on the edge and grabbing for a new loofa. He rips the tag off, dunks it in the water, "I'm going to clean you up, kitty, okay? But if it's too much, tell me. Jisung is going to tell us about his day and grab stuff for me as I need it."
It's nice, actually. Typically, during her heat, Y/N has to just stay and wallow in her own stink and filth. She tried her best to wash up when she could, but it was difficult when she could barely stand. But Minho is carefully scrubbing her, which is good -- she knows she'll feel better once she has. Part of her still aches at the fact that she's losing a day's worth of scenting. He's careful around her glands, but for some reason, it doesn't help as much as it probably should. Unlike the pack members who, no matter how many times they scrub, would have the scent of their pack mates interwoven in every single skin cell -- Y/N doesn't have that. She was just an intruder, really, mooching off their kindness. Using up their resources, taking up space, making it difficult for them to continue their day-to-day life without having to take care of her.
She goes from content to all around achy very quickly. Her scent must give her away, because Minho stops mid-scoop of water to pour over her sudsy body. Jisung notices too, frowning, "What's wrong? Is the water not good?"
Y/N shakes her head, "Sorry," is all she says, "I'm sorry. I'm -- this is a lot of work. . .for me, and I'm not. . .I'm not even a part of your --"
"Enough," Minho cuts her off before she could say anymore, then takes his wrist and rubs it against the side of her neck. He reaches for Jisung's hand as well, stretching him across the tub and ignoring his little, startled yelp as he strokes it against her throat, "Don't say such silly things. Cleaning you rubbed off our scent, so it's making you think stupid thoughts." She melts almost instantaneously -- Minho is really good at this. She guesses you'd have to be good at this when you've got 3 other omegas and yourself to manage. Y/N shivers, then leans back between Minho's legs. She gets his clothes all soaked, but he doesn't seem to care, instead handing the loofa to Jisung to finish her front. "We'll get you all scented up as soon as we're done, okay?"
Y/N's head is tilted back to look up at him. When she nods, he smiles, then slides his hands down her shoulders. He keeps talking casually, as he strokes her, "Bin's going to want to jump you as soon as you get out," he explains, "But you need to eat a little, hydrate, and rest. He'll probably stay by to cuddle, though. Jisung will too."
"Yes," he smiles dopily at her as he scrubs her calves, "I've been thinking about it all day. Can't believe I had to work while Jinnie and Felix got you all to themselves! So unfair," he pouts his mouth, and Y/N giggles softly, a little amused huff, "They're both passed out on the couch right now -- you really wore them out, hm?"
That feels so far away, being snuggled between them. Had that really been today? She feels like it must have been yesterday or something, but she knows her frame of time is all screwed up. When Jisung brushes past her hand in the water, Y/N catches him and laces their fingers together. He giggles, pulling their wet hands out of the water together to show off, "You want to hold hands? We can hold hands all night."
"Channie comes home soon," Minho mentions softly, the pad of his thumbs digging into her nape, "He's going to pretend he's being chill, but he probably wants this more than he even realizes. Just because he's the pack alpha, though, doesn't mean you have to do anything with him if you're tired, okay, kitty? That goes for everyone, but I think your heat brain is convinced that Chan's a different type of pack alpha than he is. He's patient, and he's kind, and he's very, very nervous because he hasn't dealt with an unmated omega in a very long time, so all of this is on your terms, okay?" He grabs her chin and tilts her up to look at him again, so they can lock eyes, "Just wanted to remind you."
"Yes," she agrees, "Okay."
Once she's out of the tub, she brushes her teeth, but that's all the strength that she's able to muster. Y/N is led back to the bed where the bottom pads and sheets had been changed to dry ones, but the nest itself seems relatively untouched. Changbin, whom Y/N had not seen all day, is waiting patiently with one arm behind his head and his hand holding his phone. He's lying off to the side of the mattress because he doesn't have permission yet, and it makes her bristle. What good alphas they have in this pack.
Y/N crawls into the nest, "Hi," she greets him, before nuzzling her face into the pillows beside her head, "Thank you."
Changbin smiles, "Of course," he says, "You smell good. Did the terrible twosome clean you up well?"
Y/N hums, and it takes her a second, but she does eventually reply, "Yes," before rolling over to her back. The shirt she wears -- she's unsure who the owner is. It smells like all of them a little bit, maybe leaning more toward Hyunjin. It rucks up around her thighs. "Come in, please."
Changbin doesn't have to be told twice. He clambers in, and Y/N is almost immediately engulfed in big arms that tug her close. He doesn't make any move to touch her, but he does nuzzle the top of her head, "Ahh, I've been wanting to do this all day!"
Jisung makes an affronted noise, and Y/N huffs again, another amused sound before peeking her eyes out from beneath Changbin's arms, "You too, please."
Minho swats his ass before he all but dives in, and he's lacing his arms around her waist, hugging and holding her there. Before he leaves, Minho tilts his head toward the door, "I'll send Seungmin in here too. I can smell him lingering." He pointed at both of them, "Let her rest a little. I'm going to warm up some soup -- make her drink water. No bickering over her head."
"I have no problem not bickering so long as he doesn't open his mouth," Jisung mumbled into Y/N's belly, the words muffled and vibrating.
Changbin scoffs, "You can't go 5 minutes without picking a fight. It's okay, me and Y/N will just kick you out of the nest."
"What makes you think she'd take your side?"
"I'll kick you both out of the nest." Minho cut them off as he headed toward the door, "I'll be back."
Y/N closed her eyes and breathed in deep.
Having a pack is nice, even if it isn't her own.
. . .
Jisung
For the record, changbin keeps putting his foot in my face and I am being VERY BRAVE and PATIENT not yelling at him so that y/n can sleep
Changbin
🦶🏻
Jeongin
Not right now
I'm trying to recoup
Jisung
everyone tell me how good I am for not letting him kick me out of the nest with his childish antics
Changbin
he woke y/n up to make her say she was on his side btw
Jisung
NO I DID NOT !!!
SHE WAS ALREADY AWAKE
MINHO SHE WAS ALREADY AWAKE
NEVER MIND the nest he's trying to get me kicked out of the HOUSE
Chan
How is she doing? Is she okay?
I'll be home soon. I just have a few more things to get done
Does anyone need anything at the store?
Also, if you're in the nest with her, where are Jinnie and Lix?
Jeongin
Hyung. . .
pudding please
Minho won't share
Changbin
I'll tell u everyone's whereabouts I know you want to know
Jin and Bbokki are passed out on the couch
Jeongin is in his room but i can tell he wants to come back
Minho warmed her up some soup and is now taking a shower
Seungmin is also in the nest being suspiciously well behaved, but I think it's because he was pacing outside the door so now he's happier.
Jisung is at the bottom of the nest, right in the way of my feet
he called y/n slick NyQuil btw
Jisung
snitch
im not saying it tastes like nyquil!!! it has NyQuil-like properties
I can hear Hyunjin and Yongbokkie snoring from in here
and jeongin's fighting sleep so he doesn't ruin his schedule for tonight but when Minho checked on him he was falling asleep with his phone in his hand
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
A/N: I actually can't believe this is it guys... I just want to say a huge thank you for all of your support throughout this series. You all have been so sweet and supportive and more than I ever could've asked for!!! I'm so proud of this series and it was such an absolute blast to write.
Thank you for joining me on this journey <333
Groaning, you press your pillow tighter against your face. “I’m okay with being late,” you say, voice muffled by your pillow. “Actually, how about I just stay home today?”
There’s a faint chuckle and then hands are grabbing your wrists, careful fingers curling around the width of your arm and pulling. The pull is gentle but of course, you’re not really trying to fight them regardless, so with a single pull, the pillow is up and away from your face and replaced by Seungmin’s face.
There’s a faint smirk on his face as he stares down at you, brow quirked. “We both know you’ll regret staying home later.”
Pouting, you shake your head. “I guarantee you I won’t.”
“Hmm-mm,” Seungmin says. “Well, if you insist, I might have to take some extreme measures. Would you rather I pull in the big guns then?”
Your eyes widen. “You wouldn’t.”
The smirk deepens. “We both know I would.”
And for a moment, one long passing moment, it’s just silence. You and Seungmin stare back at one another, trying to bait the other one out. A million thoughts pass through your head in that moment and the most pressing is you should probably just get up. But, that smaller, louder voice says; don’t give in.
So you don’t.
“You’re bluffing.”
Seungmin’s smirk breaks out into a wide grin. Before you can blink, he’s leaning back, letting go of you and making his way out the door in record time. Your lips part as his body disappears around the corner, and instantly, you know you’ve made a grave mistake.
“Seungmin, wait! You don’t—”
“I heard someone doesn’t want to get up this morning!”
Horror strikes you as you meet Changbin’s waiting gaze, the man stepping into your room.
“Changbin,” you call, being particular in your use of his full name. “I’m getting up. You don’t have—”
Your words are cut off by a loud squeal. Instantly, it becomes impossible for you to form coherent words as giggles burst past your lips out of your control. Changbin, who’d crossed the distance over to you in seconds flat, mercilessly tickles your sides.
“St–Stop!” You gasp, kicking your feet out. “Stop! I-I’ll get up!”
You manage to maneuver yourself to your feet, batting Changbin’s hands away until finally, finally he stops. Breathless, you stand there, clothes dishevelled, hair a mess on your head and let your eyes drift from Changbin who stands in front of you grinning, to Seungmin who leans against the archway to the door, smirking.
“I told you I would.”
Huffing, you brush a piece of unruly hair from your face. “Getting Binnie involved, Minnie, really?” You roll your eyes but the smile on your face is telling. “Now, that’s taking it too far.”
Seungmin shrugs. “You wouldn’t get up.”
“What’s going on?” A new voice calls, and soon Jeongin’s head is popping in beside Seungmin’s. He takes one look at your dishevelled state and Changbin who stands next to you, and a knowing smile curls on his lips. “Did Y/N get the tickle attack?”
“She sure did,” Changbin snorts as you glower at him. “Someone wouldn’t get out of bed this morning.”
“I told her I would,” Seungmin teases.
You huff at all three of them. “Evil. The lot of you.”
“Just hurry and shower or else we really will be late.”
This time you do listen to Seungmin; mainly because you’re already up but also because you know that if you don’t, Seungmin will recruit Changbin once again. You can’t suffer through two tickle attacks today, that’d be too much.
An hour later and you’re showered, dressed and ready for the day. As you make your way into the kitchen, you’re instantly hit with a very pleasant smell.
“Lixie,” you call, pulling his eyes on you. “Did you wake up early and bake again?”
“I sure did,” the boy calls, turning away from the counter to make his way over to you. You grin as you meet his eyes, leaning your cheek towards him as he presses a warm, firm kiss at the corner of your mouth. “Brownies. Your favourite.”
Your tummy rumbles just at the mention, moving towards the table as Felix swiftly moves to do the finishing touches.
“And I’ve made a more nutritious, fulfilling breakfast. Which you should eat before brownies,” Minho says, setting a plate down for you with a small smile as you take a seat next to Hyunjin. His hand finds your thigh the second you sit down and you press a kiss to his forehead in response.
“Thank you, Lino,” you smile back up at the alpha, before looking down at your full plate. “It looks delicious.”
You’ve just taken your first bite when Changbin comes walking in with a pouting Han and a laughing Chan trailing behind him.
“You’re not the only one who needed a tickle attack this morning, princess,” Changbin hums with a shit-eating grin as Han moans behind him. “Sleepy head here wouldn’t let go of Chan until I came in.”
Han just moans louder, none of what he’s saying making any coherent sense. He sends Changbin a glare before shuffling past the man, who sends him a slap on the ass on the way. Han falls into a heap on the open seat next to you, draping himself dramatically over you.
“To be fair,” Chan pipes up, pressing a kiss to Felix’s lips as he maneuvers around the boy for a cup of coffee. “I kept him up late last night.”
Han’s cheeks burn a bright red.
“Oi,” Jeongin calls, walking into the kitchen with Seungmin; the last two to join for breakfast. “No sex talk during breakfast.”
Chan just wiggles his brows at the boy. “I didn’t see you complaining the other night, Innie.”
Jeongin turns an even brighter red than Han.
Minho drops a plate in front of Han, ruffling the boy's hair, before placing the other plate in front of Chan. The grin on his face is trouble as he turns to Chan. “And who was the one making all that noise last weekend when we spent the night together, Channie?”
Like a domino effect, Chan’s face bursts into red.
“You’re evil,” he says to Minho.
You let out a snort, finishing bringing a fork-ful of food towards Han’s lips.
“I wouldn’t be so smug, Y/Nnie,” Seungmin grins from across the table, sending a sharp wink your way.
Your eyes widen, raising your finger and pointing it right at him. “You’ve done enough this morning, Minnie.”
Seungmin just laughs.
“Was everyone having fun these past few days and I just didn’t know about it?” Hyunjin frowns from beside you. “Not cool.”
Changbin snorts and leans towards Hyunjin. The look on his face is downright lecherous; “don’t worry, Jinnie. I can keep you company tonight.”
Hyunjin doesn’t waste a second. “Gross.”
“Yah!”
“You all are animals,” Jeongin deadpans, shaking his head as he shoves a handful of food in his mouth. You watch with a quirked brow, still shocked to this day that he doesn’t choke when he eats like that.
“Enough sex talk,” Felix’s voice carries in, moving towards the table with small containers in each hand. “I’ve made you all a to-go box of brownies for a treat later today. Y/N and Han got extra because they’re special.”
You and Han turn to each other, grinning ear to ear.
“What!” Hyunjin calls, voice pitching in a whine. “That’s not fair!”
Felix just shrugs his shoulders. “Omega privilege.”
“This is discrimination,” Changbin pouts.
Jeongin nods next to him. “I agree.”
Without wasting a beat, Han sticks his tongue out at them. “You snooze, you lose.”
Changbin’s hand raises to throw a piece of food at him, but Minho’s reflexes are quicker.
“You throw that food and I’ll take your whole breakfast away.”
Changbin slumps in defeat.
One by one, Felix hands out the containers to everyone. You smile at him brightly when he hands you yours, thanking him softly. This will definitely get you through your day.
“Y/N, Seungmin and Felix,” Chan calls, pulling your eyes on him. “You all have classes today, yeah?”
Seungmin nods. “Y/N’s is earlier than mine so me and Felix are gonna go early and hang out in the library. I’ll pick up Y/N after hers and she’ll sit in on my lecture just so she’s not waiting alone.”
You groan at the thought. “Your classes are always so boring.”
“Don’t be dramatic,” Seungmin rolls his eyes.
“I like sitting in on Lixie’s more,” you shrug. “I get to eat the leftover treats.”
Felix winks at you. “I like when you sit in on my lectures too, sunny.”
Seungmin just sighs and Chan lets out a soft laugh.
“Sounds good,” he nods to Seungmin. “Me, Bin and Hannie will be at work all day so I just wanted to make sure everything else was good.”
“I can also come by and pick Y/N up after lecture,” Jeongin offers, meeting your eyes then Chan’s. “I’m finally getting caught up on my pile of homework and have got nothing else to do today.”
You turn to him with sparkling eyes. “Ah, really?”
He laughs; “if that’s okay with everyone else.”
The whole table nods and shrugs in response, until Jeongin turns to Seungmin and Chan.
“Allows me to actually focus during class,” Seungmin says and you stick your tongue out at him.
Chan nods after; “works for me.”
You grin, turning to Jeongin; “yay! Thank you, Innie.”
He flushes faintly; “of course, baby.”
“Lucky,” Hyunjin pouts from next to you. “I want Innie and Y/Nie time.”
Minho just shakes his head; “you have back to back classes to teach today.”
Hyunjin drops his head on the table; “I know! I’m so busy, I hate it.”
That you can’t blame him for. School’s been crazy recently, you know you’re feeling burnt out too.
“I feel the same, baby,” Han says, nodding sympathetically at Hyunjin. “We’ve been so busy at the studio recently.”
Changbin hums; “it has been a lot.”
“This is the first day in weeks that I’m not swamped with homework,” Jeongin frowns.
“Normally I’d call you all dramatic but I’m just as swamped,” Minho sighs.
“We’ve all been feeling this way, huh?” Chan asks, letting his eyes drift across the entire pack.
You nod. “The only thing keeping me going is the long weekend coming up.”
“Yes!” Felix practically shouts, pointing at you with excitement, “I can’t wait.”
“It will be nice,” Seungmin agrees.
Silence carries for a moment. Everyone gets carried away with the anticipation of the long weekend coming up soon. For the past few weeks, it’s been non-stop go, go, go for everyone in the pack. The house was a mess of homework, lyrics, music sheets, etc. In fact, the pack had only really been able to spend time all together during breakfast. It was your one solace for the days, knowing that at the very least, you’d be able to see your soulmates in the morning and start your day off right.
Of course, it wasn’t like you didn’t get to see them ever. You had spent the night before with Seungmin but you hadn’t seen anyone else because you two didn’t get home until late. Chan and Han, for example, had clearly spent the night together but you know Hyunjin had come home from work at seven and fell asleep instantly.
There were small, brief moments but you missed being together with everyone.
“Han-ah,” Chan calls a moment later, turning to the omega. Said boy perks up beside you at the call of his name, blinking awake given that he’d been dozing off on your shoulder two seconds ago.
“Yes, Channie-hyung?”
“The track for our client,” he starts, “is it almost done?”
Han’s brows furrow, obviously confused by the random question. Still, he nods. “I should be able to get it done today with Binnie’s help.”
Said alpha sends a thumbs up.
“Jinnie,” Chan then calls, turning to the beta. “You don’t have any classes tomorrow, right?”
Hyunjin shakes his head. “No, I’m done today after six-ish.”
“You’ll be done by tonight, Minho?”
Moving to grab the dirty dishes, Minho hums; “probably be home around ten.”
“Channie,” you call, shaking your head. “What’s going on?”
“We’ve all been swamped with work for the past few weeks. And I know I speak for all of us when I say that I’m absolutely exhausted,” he explains, to which a chorus of agreements echo around. “I know you guys have no classes tomorrow because it’s a long weekend,” he continues, eyeing you, Jeongin, Felix and Seungmin. “Do you think your homework could wait three days?”
Turning to the other three, you all share looks of similar confusion.
“Mine can wait,” Felix nods, shrugging. “It’s usually just baking anyways.”
Jeongin stands up, moving to help Minho with the dishes. “Like I said, I’ll be done with my pile of homework by today thankfully.”
Which leaves you and Seungmin.
Turning to the boy, you both nod.
“We should be good too,” Seungmin says to Chan.
“Perfect,” Chan grins, face splitting into a wide smile. “Looks like we’ll be taking a trip to the beach house this weekend!”
There’s a split moment of silence, and then, as per usual for this pack, absolute chaos breaks out.
Hyunjin is jumping to his feet with a cry of victory like he won some sort of battle only he knew about, before reaching across the table and grabbing Jeongin around the shoulders and pulling him into a crushing hug. Jeongin looks disgruntled by it, but he doesn’t fight Hyunjin either as he’s smothered by kisses and the smile is telling on his face.
Changbin is grinning at Felix who’s beaming back at him with just as much excitement. Han has moved to practically throw himself on Chan, arms locked around the older man's shoulders and pressing kisses against his cheek.
And, in typical Minho and Seungmin fashion, they share small smiles of their own.
Laughing at the chaos, you turn to Chan, only to find his eyes already on you.
“We can finally have the vacation you’ve always deserved.”
Lips parting, Chan’s words surprise you, just briefly, touched by the sincerity and meaning behind them.
And then, a soft smile curls onto your own lips.
“I look forward to it.”
That night, you all drive over to the beach house and after resting for the night, you spend the entire next day together.
After a nice lunch spent together, you all head out to the beach. This time round, you have no reservation about thrusting yourself into the water the second you lay eyes on it. You have fun playing around and messing with the boys and even manage to drag Minho into the water for a little bit (which is something you’re secretly very proud of; knowing he can’t resist your charms).
After the beach, everyone heads in to shower and get dressed for dinner. You all decide to go out for dinner and give Minho a break from cooking, which is a special treat since it isn’t often all nine of you go out for dinner together. Then, when you get back home, you all settle into the living room and watch a movie. This time it’s Han who wins the pick, and he chooses a cute, whimsical animated movie for everyone to watch.
Everyone was now currently cuddled together in a large pile just softly chatting with one another.
You elected to remain silent, content just watching them as they laughed and chatted with one another. It had been a wonderful day, a day spent with your pack, playing, laughing and simply just being together. You loved days like these, cherished them, even more so because it was rare all of you got to be together at once in this way. No worries of work or stress of school or things to do.
Just… being together.
You watch as Hyunjin smothers Jeongin in kisses as the boy desperately tries to block them (unsuccessfully). Or how Han has curled himself around Minho, head nestled into the crook of his neck, both of them sharing content, fond smiles. Felix is laughing as Seungmin teases Changbin, trying to egg the alpha on.
Then, you catch Chan’s gaze. He’s already looking at you, a soft smile on his lips. You were curled in his lap, his arms wrapped around your waist as you leant against his chest.
You hadn’t known he’d been watching you.
“What?” You ask, smiling up at him.
Chan shrugs; “nothing.” He whispers. “Just admiring how beautiful you are.”
Cheeks flushing, you nudge him; “oh hush.”
Chan just laughs; “what? It’s true.”
You roll your eyes, but the warmth on your cheeks and the smile on your lips doesn’t fade.
And for a moment, you let the silence follow, letting your eyes drag across the pack once more.
Then, turning back to Chan, you reach for his hand. His eyes follow your movement, confused, but lets you thread your fingers through his own.
“I’m so happy,” you say.
Blinking, Chan’s lips part. His eyes search yours, letting your words sink in, and then, his hand is squeezing your own in return.
“You are?” He asks, as if he needs the reassurance.
“I am,” you assure, nodding. “I’ve never been this happy.”
“Neither have we.”
It isn’t Chan who responds, but Changbin. Blinking, you turn, meeting Changbin’s eyes as he smiles at you. When you look across the rest of the pack, everyone is smiling at you too.
“You make us whole, sunny,” Felix says, voice soft and gentle.
“And we’re so proud of how far you’ve come,” Minho adds.
You feel your vision blur, happy tears welling in your eyes as you stare back at them all. Chan pulls you closer, hugging you as Hyunjin leans forward to cup your cheek.
It’s moments like these, even a whole year later, you’re reminded of how far you truly have come. You still have your bad days, of course, but its nothing like before. You’ve grown and healed and you're proud of how hard you’ve worked to do so. And most importantly, how your pack has been there for you every single step of the way.
Without them, you wouldn’t be who you are.
You wouldn’t have found yourself.
And that meant more to you than anything.
“I wouldn’t have been able to do it without you guys.”
It’s true. The pack always tells you how strong you are, how proud they are of you and you appreciate it. You know you are strong.
But they’re the ones who’ve made you strong.
“I mean that,” you say. “I’m strong but I’m stronger because of you guys. Being with you all, being in this pack, it’s what gave me the strength to heal.”
Brushing your hair behind your ear, Chan presses a kiss to your forehead.
“We feel the same.”
Eyes fluttering shut, you lean into his touch. “And now we can spend the rest of our lives together.”
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
Chapter TW. Angst, prejudice against omegas, etc. and also FLUFF
You think your heart might beat out of your chest.
Your hands haven’t stopped trembling since you woke up this morning.
This was it. This was the day you went in front of a judge, in front of Seojun, and told your story in the hopes that it would put Seojun away for a long, long time. In the hopes that someone would listen to you, an omega, testify against an alpha and actually believe you.
There was no way this went well.
You’re pulled from your thoughts at the feeling of a hand pressing against your shoulder. It makes you jump, shock traveling from your feet all the way up your body. But then you catch sight of Chan’s familiar gaze, and instantly calm.
“Sorry,” you breathe, twisting your hands in front of you. You know you probably look like a nervous wreck, but you don’t bother to hide it — you are a nervous wreck.
And you know that neither Chan or any of the boys will judge for it. They've spent the past few days trying to assure you and tell you how proud they were of you for taking this step. If there's anybody you know will be there for you, it's any one of the boys.
“Don’t apologize, baby,” Chan assures, smiling warmly at you. “I just came to check on you. The rest of the boys are waiting for you and wanted to come but we didn’t want to overwhelm you. So, they sent me. But I can grab someone else if you need, maybe Hannie or Lix?”
You shake your head. Chan was perfect. Anyone of them would be. And even though you loved the boys and knew they meant well, you’d probably lose your mind further if you were surrounded by all of them right now. You could barely think, let alone anything else.
Chan was your pack alpha. Strong, reliable, warm and understanding. Him just standing next to you was enough to make you feel the slightest bit better.
Letting out a shaky exhale, you turn to Chan. “I think I’m freaking out.”
“That’s okay,” Chan says, moving to stand in front of you. He presses both of his hands to your shoulders, holding you steady, and meets your gaze head on. “It’s okay to be nervous. But remember that we’re all there for you. We’ll be in the audience the entire time.”
Inhaling sharply, you nod.
“Jeongin and Seungmin already testified, yeah?” He reminds. It was true, just yesterday you’d been here, only in the audience, as Jeongin and Seungmin testified against Ha-joon and Jung. That had gone well and they’d been found guilty rather instantly. Still, that was with a beta and an alpha testifying, not an omega.
Not you.
Chan squeezes your shoulders, noticing you’d drifted off to your mind and pulls your attention back on him. “Remember how we sat there for them? How we were there the whole time?"
“Of course,” you agree.
“That’s exactly how it’ll be for you." Chan smiles gently, "if you ever get nervous or lose your train of thought or panic, just look for us, yeah? If Seojun does something or his lawyer asks you a question that scares you, just find us.”
Meeting Chan’s gaze head on, you swallow thickly. “Just look for any of you?”
“Any of us,” Chan assures. “We’re with you, Y/N. Always.”
“We’ll now call witness Y/N Y/L/N to the stand.”
Everything in your body freezes the second you hear your name. Your lawyer, Eun, the one who Chan had hired and who had been helping you prep your case for the last few weeks, turns to you the second your name is called. Seeing the panic in your eyes, she smiles softly, reaching out and squeezing your hand underneath the desk.
You nod, appreciating the gesture and take one last deep breath in. You’re not even aware that you’re standing until your feet are already carrying you towards the stand. Instinctively, your head turns towards the audience section of the courtroom. All eight of your soulmates sit there, already staring at you. Each one sends a reassuring smile your way. You see Chan mouth ‘you’ve got this’ and Jeongin nods at you encouragingly. Felix is smiling at you, and Han is giving you a warm, steady eye contact to let you know he’s there. Changbin is sending you a thumbs up and Hyunjin is beaming at you with a proud smile. Seungmin is mouthing ‘we’re right here’ and Minho is just staring at you with those calm, careful eyes.
It helps settle your racing heart just a little.
You move towards the stand, taking a seat and grasping your hands to stop the violent way they tremble.
The second you sit, however, you catch Seojun’s gaze. He’s staring at you from his place next to his lawyer. His gaze is heavy, dark, eyes narrowed in dangerous slits but that isn’t what scares you the most. It’s the smile on his face. Faint, but there. The edges of his lips curled upwards as he looks at you like he already expects to walk free after this.
He doesn’t think you can do it. The thought occurs to you then. He thinks you’ll panic, mess up your story, maybe even somehow, someway advocate for him. You’re sure the sick fuck thinks it’s possible. That he’s got you so wrapped around his power that you’d do it.
He’s confident, not an ounce of doubt or fear that this won’t end with him walking free.
And for a moment you panic, and the thought that he’s right, that he will walk free after this strikes such terror through your body you can’t breathe. You’ll mess up and if you don’t mess up, there’s no way the court will believe you because you’re just an omega. And if they do somehow believe you, Seojun will still walk free because somehow, someway, his dad will make sure he does.
You'll never be free from him. This will never end.
Then, Chan’s voice echoes in your mind:
“If you ever get nervous or lose your train of thought or panic, just look for us, yeah? If Seojun does something or his lawyer asks you a question that scares you, just find us.”
Inhaling sharply, you look past Seojun, eyes instantly moving towards where you know they all are. You’d just seen them, just looked for them, and seeing them again, seconds later, is undeniably reassuring. Every single one of them, looking at you, is there for you. Seungmin on the far left, then Changbin, Hyunjin, Felix, Han, Minho, Jeongin and lastly Chan. Chan who’s looking at you with such pride and adoration that that cruel smile from Seojun fades to the back of your mind in seconds.
Your pack was here for you. And with them you could do anything.
Everything moves fast after that.
After swearing the oath to tell nothing but the truth and only the truth, the questions start then.
There’s a brief moment where you work to find your voice, inhaling to steady your breath and hands twisting to calm your racing heart. Then, you sit back, squaring your shoulders and tell yourself you’re more confident then you actually feel. You part your lips and start to speak, even when it feels like the scariest thing you’ve ever done.
“I started dating Seojun in my last year of highschool, but I had known him since we were in elementary school. We started dating after I’d presented as an omega. He’d convinced me that we were soulmates and because I lived alone and didn’t know any better, I believed him. It was fine at first. Seojun was… sweet, attentive and I really did like him… Everything changed after we graduated.”
They call eyewitnesses to the stand after.
The only two are Jeongin and Doctor Yoon. Jeongin because he’d been there the day Seojun took you and Doctor Yoon because no one would be able to describe the abuse you’d endured better than her.
After them, it’s Seojun’s turn.
It isn’t until you see him walk up to the stand that you realize this is far more nerve wracking than when you’d taken the stand. Because there was no way Seojun would tell the truth. There was no way the words that were about to leave his mouth wouldn’t be lies; cruel and humiliating lies at that.
They ask the same standard questions they’d asked you. When did you meet, what was the nature of your relationship, that sort of thing.
Then, Seojun’s lawyer asks;
“Did the victim come with you on the date of the 19th voluntarily?”
And without a second of doubt, Seojun nods; “of course.”
It gives you pause, back straightening. You’d known he’d lie, but surely he didn’t think a lie like this would be believable? You’d explained explicitly that the day Seojun had taken you, they’d threatened Jeongin to force you to comply.
Jeongin had said the same thing.
“Objection,” Eun calls, shaking her head. “My client explicitly stated that she was taken forcefully.”
“We have audio evidence,” Seojun’s lawyer cuts in immediately.
Everyone turns to the judge. With a sigh, he nods.
The lawyer moves, putting the audio tape to the speaker. You sit forward with bated breath, brows furrowed in confusion. You had no idea what evidence they could even be talking about.
Then, your voice carries across the room. Your voice, weak and broken but clear as day;
“I’ll go with you, alpha. I’ll be your omega.”
Your eyes widen. You remember saying that, of course you did. But that was after Seojun had threatened to hurt Jeongin more, and had threatened to basically kill him. Of course, that part had been cut from the audio clip.
Eun scoffs; “that’s it? That could’ve easily taken that audio clip of Ms. Y/L/N out of context!”
“It’s her voice clearly,” Seojun’s lawyer says, shaking his head. “She’s willingly submitting herself as an omega to him in the recording.”
Panicked, you glance back at the pack. Sure enough, there are varying faces of concern and anger brewing on each of their faces. Chan looks ready to get up and kill Seojun himself and Jeongin, who’d experienced that moment with you, looks no different.
Swallowing thickly, your nails dig into your thighs.
“I feel it’s important to mention in addition to the audio the most glaring piece of evidence here,” Seojun’s lawyer continues and you feel his sharp eyes fall on you, piercing. You know that look. He looks at you like you’re nothing, like you’re below him. “Your honour, the witness is an omega. My client is an alpha. Unless we’ve all forgotten basic biology, the answer is obvious. Ms. Y/L/N would not be able to resist Mr. Kang simply because she is an omega and he is an alpha.”
“Objection!” Eun calls, slapping her hand on the desk. The action makes you flinch violently. “Your honour, it has been proven in many cases that basic biology does not account for simple submission. Ms. Y/L/N’s status as an omega has nothing to do with this and certainly doesn’t mean that it overrides her right as a human being to consent. Mr. Kang forced his power as an alpha over my client unwillingly.”
“Except Ms. Y/L/N has said herself that she did not know how to properly identify her soulmates. If he was her soulmate, then every action taken by Mr. Kang would be fully within his right as her alpha. Who is to say Mr. Kang is not her soulmate?”
“Because the pack sitting in the audience is physical proof that he is not.”
“Who’s to say Ms. Y/L/N was simply not just convinced by them once again?”
Biting your lip, you glance down at your lap, shoulders hunched in on yourself. You can feel your pack looking at you, can feel the anger radiating off of them, can feel it in the marks lining your neck. But you can’t look at them. Not now.
You knew your subgender would be brought up. You knew it would. But that didn’t mean hearing it used against you hurt any less.
“Order,” the judge's voice cuts through, silencing both yours and Seojun’s lawyer. “Let’s continue with the questioning, unless you have more evidence to provide?”
So, the questioning continues. This time, you keep your gaze lowered. You know your pack is still looking at you, but you just can’t seem to gather the courage to look back at them. As Seojun continues to spout more and more lies about you, about what your relationship was, the small bit of hope you’d started with is dwindling bit by bit.
“And really, any time I laid a hand on her was only to remind her of her place.”
“She never rejected sex with me. In fact, I think she secretly liked it rough.”
“She’s an omega after all. What does she know about what she wants?”
By the end of his testimony, it’s taking everything in you not to burst out in tears. The only reason you haven’t is because if you do, then Seojun really will have won.
Instead, you dig welts into your legs and listen to Seojun say horrible, demeaning things about you, your subgender and your value as a human being.
When he sits back by his lawyer, it occurs to you that this is it. Both lawyers will have the final chance to summarize their argument and then the judge will make his decision.
The decision that will decide the rest of your life.
Eun sets her hand on your arm, pulling your eyes on her. You expect her to look at you with sympathy, an admittance you both know is the reality; that Seojun will be decided not guilty. But instead, she’s looking at you with determination.
Leaning forward, she lowers her voice; “I promised you that I would win this case for you the day we met, do you remember that?”
Blinking, surprised, you slowly nod. “Yes, of course.”
You remembered that day perfectly. Saem, the cop that had asked you the questions that day in the hospital, had personally recommended Eun. A close friend, he'd called her, and a damn good lawyer.
When you'd met her a few days later with Chan, Jeongin and Seungmin, whilst being a nervous wreck, she'd set her hands on your shoulders in the midst of the meeting, looked you right in the eye and said;
"I'll make sure he pays for everything he ever did to you."
You believed her then. You still want to believe her now.
“I promised Chan that I wouldn’t let him walk free,” she continues. “And I meant it. I don’t lose cases. And I won’t lose this one. But in order to win, I need you to go back on the witness stand.”
Eyes widening, your lips part; “what?”
“Just… trust me,” she says, squeezing your arm. “Trust that Chan wouldn’t have gotten a lawyer that wouldn’t do everything in her power and ability to help you.”
You glance to your right, finding your pack staring at the two of you with furrowed brows, except for Chan. There isn’t confusion or shock on his face. He’s smiling at you, nodding. Like he understood the conversation without ever having heard it.
Whatever your lawyer was talking about, he knew.
So, with that, you turn back to her.
You trusted Chan. You trusted your pack.
You trusted Eun.
“Okay.”
Eun smiles at you.
“Your honour,” she calls, standing up. “I’d like to call Ms. Y/L/N to the stand.”
“What?” Seojun’s lawyer calls, also standing. “Objection. She already stated her testimony.”
Eun simply ignores him, looking directly at the judge. “Please, your honour. There is one last statement and one last question I’d like to ask her.”
There’s a beat of silence.
“Permission granted.”
Seojun's lawyer scoffs but Eun only nods, turning to you with a soft, reassuring smile.
Five minutes later and you’re back on the witness stand, your lawyer standing right in front of you.
“Ms. Y/L/N,” she calls, “I’d like you to tell me what meeting your soulmates for the first time felt like.”
Blinking, your lips part.
“Objection,” Soejun’s lawyer calls immediately. “What is the relevance?”
Eun wastes no time. “You questioned the validity of Ms. Y/L/N’s ability to identify the difference between meeting her soulmates and being manipulated to believe she had.” She explains, before turning to the judge. “I believe letting Ms. Y/L/N explain the difference is all the proof you need.”
You turn to the judge, freezing when his eyes fall on you. He isn't smiling nor does he looked mad, the expression on his face is completely neutral. It makes your chest tighten with anxeity.
After a moment, he nods.
“Objection ignored,” he says. “Continue.”
Eun turns to you, her eyes reassuring and with a sharp inhale, you move to speak.
“Meeting my pack felt like… finally feeling whole,” you start, thinking back to that day. The day Han, Felix and Chan had found you in that park. You’d been scared, distressed but the second Felix had touched you, you’d felt it immediately. “I was upset because I had just run away from Seojun. I… wasn’t thinking clearly, I was scared and upset. But then Felix, one of the omegas in my pack, he touched me. Set his hand on my arm and it felt like… electricity coursing through my veins."
Looking up from your hands, you let your gaze fall on Eun. "It felt like that the first time all of them touched me.”
Eun nods, smiling softly, knowingly. “And how does your pack treat you?”
“Objection!” Seojun’s lawyer calls, huffing.
“Ignored,” the judge says instantly, waving his hand at him before turning to you once again. You turn him in surprise and that hope, just faintly, comes back.
“Like I matter,” you say after a moment, turning back to your lawyer. “They treat me like I’m… more than just my subgender. Like I’m a human being with emotions and wants and importance. Like I matter. They’ve never once made me feel less than them. I was… never treated like with Seojun.”
“And how do you know they’re your soulmates?”
You hesitate a moment, thinking — how do you know? But then you think, really think, and realize the answer is obvious.
You raise your head, looking Eun right in the eyes and smile so genuinely, so full of adoration.
“Because I loved them the moment I met them.”
Your words hang in the air for a moment. Distantly, you hear a chorus of gasps. As your eyes flicker past Eun, past Seojun, you find your pack. They’re staring at you like the words you’ve just said are everything they’ve been waiting to hear and more.
With tears welling in your eyes, you smile at them.
Nodding, Eun says she has one last question.
“And how do you know Mr. Kang is not your soulmate?”
Inhaling sharply, your gaze trails, and before you can stop yourself you find yourself meeting Seojun’s waiting gaze. There’s rage burning through his eyes, his fists clenched and his lips curled into a nasty snarl as he stares back at you.
Once that look would’ve petrified you, but in that moment, you feel a sense of empowerment.
Liberation.
“Because I never loved him,” you say finally. “Because everything he did to me he only ever did for himself. Because he hurt me, beat me, raped me… because he thought that that was his right as an alpha. Because he thought that he owned me just because I was an omega. I didn’t feel like a human with him, I felt like a possession. I felt broken.”
Turning to the judge, Eun nods, satisfied;
“That’s all, your honour.”
You sit up the second the judge steps back into the room.
“The court will now deliver its verdict.”
This was it.
This was the moment that would decide everything.
You lean forward, breath caught in the back of your throat, as the judge sits, and turns to the rest of the court.
His lips part and you swear time slows down.
“The court finds the defendant guilty of…”
Then, time stops. That hope from before floods you with undeniable relief.
“Unlawful imprisonment, assault resulting in injury, sexual assault by means of violence or intimidation, and abuse of authority.”
Your eyes are welling with tears before you even realize it. The tears finally stream then, falling across your cheeks, beyond your control. But they’re not tears of sorrow or fear, they’re tears of happiness.
Of relief.
“The court hereby sentences the defendant to eight years of imprisonment.”
The judge says more but the words start to fade in the back of your mind as the thoughts race. You can hardly believe it. You won. You actually won.
It’s not life and it’s not forever, but it’s more than you thought you’d ever get.
You hadn’t even thought the court would find him guilty.
The second the judge finishes speaking, you’re turning to Eun, tears streaming down your cheeks and a smile curling onto your lips. You’re pulling her into your arms before she can even say anything, practically sobbing against her.
“Thank you,” you breathe, “thank you so much.”
Squeezing you in return, Eun smiles; “I told you I don't lose cases.”
The comment makes you laugh. A wet, relieved laugh as you pull back, shaking your head.
“Eight is less than I wanted,” she admits, nodding at you. “But it’s better than nothing. And it doesn’t mean the fight is over. I'll make sure he pays for what he did to you, Y/N. But most importantly, I want you to make me a promise.”
Blinking through the tears, you nod; "anything."
"Promise me you'll start living," she smiles, soft and gentle.
Her words stun you, your lips parting. It somehow hadn't even crossed your mind that all this time, all these years, you haven't been living.
You've just been existing.
But now... now you could.
Swallowing thickly, you squeeze her hand. "I promise."
Eun smiles, bright and relieved; “I—”
“This is bullshit!”
Lips parting, your eyes widen, you and Eun both turn to Seojun who has stood up in his rage. His face is split in anger as the police step towards him, handcuffs in hand, but he’s turning to you.
You freeze the second his eyes fall on you.
“This is your fault,” he hisses, voice a growl as his eyes blaze back at you. “A fucking omega! That’s what you are! You fucking bitch! I’ll kill you! I swear I’ll kill you!”
His lawyer is pleading with him to stop and the reason is obvious enough as you see the look on the judge's face. The disgust and contempt.
The police grab him before he can do anything, forcing him to the table and handcuffing him. You watch with parted lips as his hands are forced behind his back and then he’s led across the courtroom. He continues to fight the police holding him, screaming profanities and swearing his father will make them all pay, all while you watch him.
You don’t take your eyes off of him once. Not until he’s taken out of the room and the only thing you can hear is his echoing voice carrying down the hall.
You’ve never seen Seojun lose his cool like that. Never. Not even when you did fight him, not even when you ran away.
It was… liberating somehow.
You’re smothered in kisses and hugs the second you step out of the courtroom. You barely even take the full step before it happens but the second it does, all you do is laugh because really, you wouldn’t have it any other way.
“Make sure she can breathe, you guys,” Chan laughs, standing a little further back as he watches his pack smother you in kisses with a bright smile.
“It’s okay,” you giggle, smiling at him. “I don’t mind.”
“Good,” Felix calls from beside you. “Because I don’t plan on stopping myself from kissing you until… maybe a week from now.”
Everyone laughs, shaking their heads at Felix as he leans close, pressing multiple kisses against your cheek.
“Might need to stop to eat,” Changbin grins. “And sleep.”
Felix just shrugs; “I’ll do without it.”
Han laughs from your other side. “Don’t forget me!” He calls, pressing kisses to your other cheek. “I want cuddles and kisses!”
Seungmin snorts. “I bet you anything they’ll be the first to fall asleep when we get home.”
“Hey!”
“Are you doing okay, Y/N?” Minho asks as the laughter from everyone slowly fades, meeting your eyes.
You just smile. “I’m better than I’ve been in a long time.”
He smiles back at you.
“We’re so proud of you, bambi,” Hyunjin coos, ruffling your hair affectionately. “So, so proud of you.”
You meet his eyes, biting your lip. “Thank you, Hyun.”
Then, letting your gaze drift across the rest of them, you nod. “It helped knowing you guys were there.”
“Of course,” Jeongin says immediately. “We’ll be there for you, always.”
And you know he means it from the bottom of his heart.
“I still can’t believe it,” you breathe, letting out a shaky breath. “I can’t believe we actually won.”
“He deserves a lifetime,” Chan says, frowning faintly. “And I’m sorry there isn’t more we can do to make that possible.”
You shake your head. “I expected him to walk free, Chan,” you admit. “Eight is more than enough for me. And you’ve all done more than enough.”
“Still,” Seungmin pipes up, turning to you. “What you said there at the end…” And his voice trails, like he can’t even find the words to explain himself.
“Seungmin's right,” Jeongin nods. “That was so brave of you.”
Changbin presses his hand against your back. “And if it wasn’t obvious, we feel the same.”
“We love you so much,” Felix says.
“More than you’ll ever know,” Han adds, nodding.
You smile at each and everyone of them.
“I love you all too.”
“You ready to head home, baby?” Chan asks, squeezing your hand.
“More than ready,” you nod. “I want to cuddle in the den nest all night.”
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
Chapter TW. Angst, some violence (deserved tho lets be so real) and fluff!
Word Count: 4807
A/N: Listen, I know we all wanted Seojun to die... but keep in my mind my choice for this direction is on purpose.
Your mothers smile is soft as it curls on her lips. It's weak too. She barely has the strength to hold yourself up anymore, slumped back against the hospital bed. Still, you know she's trying.
Trying for you.
"You just will," she says, voice cracking at the edges but strong with convinction. Your hands hold her own, her hand limp in your grasp, but the tips of her fingers dance across your skin like little whisps of her love. "You'll see them and it'll just click."
Face twisting, you pout. "That doesn't make any sense, eomma."
She chuckles, light and airy and then it causes a force of coughs to wrack through her body. It's heartbreaking to witness, makes your chest feel tight and your lips to curve down into a deep frown. You lean forward, pressing a hand to her back and try to steady her.
She sends you a grateful look.
"Sorry," she rasps and you shake your head. "I know it doesn't make sense, baby. But it's how it is."
You inhale sharply. "So when I see them, I'll just... know? Like some feeling that'll wash over me?"
"Yeah," she breathes. "Like a feeling. I can't wait for you to experience that feeling, Y/N."
But you won't be here to see it.
You hate that you think it. Hate that it comes before you can stop it and then pings in your head like an irritating annoyance you can't get rid of. It's loud, pressing and makes you feel bitter, angry. But there's no one to be angry at.
"Did you feel that way with dad?"
You don't often ask about him. When you were younger, you used to ask all the time and your mother did her best. As you got older though, you registered the pained look that would pass over her face; the twist of her lips, the wince, the heartbreak that flooded her eyes. So, you stopped asking.
You didn't want her to hurt anymore.
You want to know, now, though. Because you don't think you'll get another chance.
"Yeah," she whispers, and it's the saddest you've heard her sound. "I did."
You squeeze her hand. "So, somewhere out there is someone meant for me?"
She nods. "Someone or someone's."
Your brows furrow, head tilting. "Someone's?"
"Some have more than one," she smiles, nodding at you. "A friend from highschool had four."
"Oh," you say because it sounds odd. You thought having just one, one person who was made for you, who would love you no matter what, was lucky enough.
Your mother shifts then and your lips part, calling for her in concern. She shakes her head, determined, and then her hand is squeezing over your own in a way you haven't felt in months. Her face is right in front of you own, and she's smiling in that way that makes you miss her even though she's not yet gone.
"One or four or eight," she says. "Doesn't matter. All that matters is they'll love and protect you, Y/N."
Lips parting, you stare back at her, into her eyes and feel like you could cry.
"They'll love and protect you for me."
You hear the sound of Seojun’s nose breaking before you see it; the sickening crunch that echoes through the room.
He cries out in pain, falling to the ground pitifully as his hands come to cup his bleeding nose. You sit there, shaking, heart racing, as Chan stands over Seojun, towering over him, looking the angriest you’ve ever seen him.
He takes a step towards Seojun, fist raised, but then suddenly there’s another body in front of you.
It’s Hyunjin.
“Baby,” Hyunjin breathes, eyes trailing across your face. His expression twists when he sees your scraped and bleeding chin and the bright red bruise across your cheek. His hands are trembling in front of him, as if he’s not sure if he’s allowed to touch you or not.
You just sink into his touch, desperate to feel his warmth, falling against him.
His arms wrap around you in seconds, pulling you close. You sob into his neck, relief flooding you as the pain finally catches back up to you. You’re exhausted, more than exhausted, and you’re so happy to see Hyunjin.
You never thought you'd see any of them again.
“It’s okay, baby. You’re okay. We’ve got you,” Hyunjin whispers to you, running his hands through your hair. “We got you.”
He holds you for a moment, rocking you. He pulls you close, trying to cover you, and then just as his lips part to say something, the sound of Chan’s voice interrupts him.
“You sick son of a bitch,” Chan hisses, voice low and threatening. You’ve never heard him sound so angry. Slowly, through teary eyes, you glance up from Hyunjin’s shoulder. He attempts to pull you back, obviously not wanting you to see it, but you shake your head.
You need to see this.
Chan is tall and intimidating in front of you. Broad shoulders, back turned to you, fists clenched by his sides and dripping with blood. He should be terrifying—the you from just a few weeks ago would've been petrified. Would've cowered and cried and Chan's face wouldn't have been his own but rather Seojun's because he was the reason alphas were terrifying to you.
He is terrifying. Unhinged and filled with fury. But you're not scared, not even a little.
You feel loved and protected.
You feel safe.
“I could kill you.”
Seojun laughs. Laughs. It feels like poison to you. You grip Hyunjin tighter.
“Then kill me,” Seojun huffs, blood spilling down his face. “If not, then that means you just don’t have the guts to.”
And it’s silent for one long moment. Thick and stifling where no one says anything. Then, Chan shifts on his feet, the fist he’d sent flying into Seojun’s face trembles by his side, bloodied and bruised. It trembles with the strain of holding himself back.
You know then Chan could. He could kill Seojun. A part of him probably wants to and you think, realistically, a small part of you wouldn't be upset if he did. Not for Seojun, at least.
You would be for Chan though. Because that's not who he is. Chan isn't capable of such cruelty—the type of cruelty Seojun was capable of.
No, Chan is different. Softer, kinder. Protective in a warm way, not oppressive. All of the boys were different.
Where Seojun was dismissive, Chan was uplifting. Where Seojun was controlling, Minho was guiding. Where Seojun was oppressive, Changbin was comfortable. Where Seojun was cruel, Hyunjin was kind. Where Seojun was violent, Han was loving. Where Seojun was cold, Felix was warm. Where Seojun was insulting, Seungmin was uplifting. Where Seojun was demanding, Jeongin was understanding.
Where Seojun was a prison, the pack was your home.
And so, curled in Hyunjin's arms, you wait with bated breath as the next words leave Chan's lips.
“Death would be too easy,” Chan growls. “We’re gonna make sure you spend the rest of your life in jail. I’ll make sure you pay for hurting my soulmates, for touching my pack.”
Almost instantly, relief floods you, crashes over you like a warm blanket. His words, simple adn true, mean the absolute world to you.
Seojun just shakes his head. “I’d kill me while you still have the chance,” he says, “because the police won’t be able to keep me in a cell for long. Not when my dad can just pay them off. And when he does, you’ll wish you'd have killed me.” He shifts his gaze and you freeze when his eyes land on you. “You’ll never escape me, Y/N.”
You let out a whimper, knuckles turning white from how tightly you’re gripping onto Hyunjin. He pulls you closer as a response, a low growl leaving his lips. Then, another shadow falls in front of you both.
It’s Changbin.
“The police are here,” Changbin says, glaring down at Seojun. “I’ll bring him up.”
Changbin steps forward, grabbing Seojun by the back of his neck and all but hauling him up. Seojun fights his grasp but Chan has done a number on him and Changbin’s strong that it doesn’t really make a difference.
There's a moment where Changbin just stands there, staring at him. Then, his fist is reeling back and smacking Seojun across the face. Changbin holds him in place, not letting him fall, and stares him down as his knuckles send his face flying to the side. His face is a mixture of blood, snot and tears, mangled and bruised.
You can tell, can see it on Changbin's face, he wants to do more. But, his other hand just tightens around Seojun's neck and he turns, moving to drag him up the steps.
Changbin is purposefully not gentle, smacking the man around more as he drags him.
You watch him be led up the stairs. His eyes never leave you once.
“Y/N…”
It’s Chan.
Blinking, you turn to him. He’s crouched in front of you, not a trace of that rage left on his face as he stares down at you in concern. His eyes trace across your injuries and then, down, frowning.
“Here, baby,” he says, leaning back to pull his jacket off. Hyunjin lets go of you just enough for Chan to pull the jacket around you. His smell envelopes you, instantly easing you. Once it’s properly wrapped around you, your hands instinctively reach out for Chan. He pulls you into his arms, Hyunjin’s hand falling to your back so you know he’s still there.
“Is Innie okay?” You whisper, meeting Chan’s eyes. You need to know, he hasn't left your mind since Seojun had taken you. Left there, all alone, hurt and bleeding because of you. You wouldn't be able to take it if he wasn't. “He’s okay, right?”
“He’s okay, baby girl,” Chan whispers, brushing your hair from your face. “I promise. The rest of the pack is at the hospital with him.”
You let out a breath of relief. “I was so worried,” you cry, glancing at Chan and then Hyunjin. “They… I tried to get them to stop. They–They wouldn’t stop.”
“Shh,” Hyunjin coos, “it’s okay. It’s not your fault, baby.”
“No, it isn’t,” Chan affirms. “None of this is your fault.”
You just shakily look up at him.
Then, Chan’s face twists. “Baby, Y/N, listen to me,” he starts, briefly glancing at Hyunjin. “The police… they’ll want to talk to you. They’ll have questions.”
You freeze in his touch.
“They’ll also need to check you for injuries.” Chan says, “I’m sorry. I know you want to go home. But it has to happen, okay?”
You want to argue, want to beg for him to make it so you don’t have to. All you want to do is go home. All you want is to be with your pack.
But you know Chan is right.
“O-Okay,” you nod.
“We’ll be there the whole time, okay?” Hyunjin reassures you, rubbing your back. “We won’t leave you for one second.”
You swallow thickly.
“Binnie’s up there,” Chan says softly. “Do you want to see Binnie?”
You do. You want to see everyone.
“Yeah,” you breathe.
“Okay,” Chan nods. He shifts backwards. “I’ll carry you, okay? We’ll take you out of here and you’ll never have to come back.”
Letting out a shaky breath, your grip on him tightens the second he pulls away. Glancing at both of them with wide eyes, there’s something you need to tell them. Your omega is begging you to.
“He… He tried to bu-burn the marks,” you whisper, voice cracking. “He… He wanted to take them away from me. I-I didn’t let him.” Suddenly turning frantic, your voice pitches. “I promise, alpha! I didn’t let them!”
“I know, baby. I know.” Chan calls, nodding at you as he wipes your tears from your face. Hyunjin’s hand on your back stills. “It’s okay. It’s okay, Y/N.”
Inhaling shakily, your grip on him never eases. “I didn’t let him.”
“Hey, hey,” Hyunjin calls, voice soft, softer than Chan’s. A whisper as he leans in behind you, pressing his chest into your back, and holds you tight. “We know, you did so well. You were so strong. We’re so proud of you, baby.”
Chan nods; “you don’t have to be strong anymore, okay? We’re here.”
Their words feel like a warm blanket; like everything you’ve been desperate to hear.
Your omega is yearning for their touch, for their comfort. You’re yearning for their comfort. You just want to let everything go. They came for you, they did—they rescued you.
Your pack saved you.
You turn limp in Chan's grasp, knowing he'll hold you. Knowing he'll keep you safe. And then he's standing, you cradled in his arms, pressed against his chest. Hyunjin stays close, hand presed against your back, lettign you know he's there and he's not going anywhere.
And then, they head for the stairs. It's simple, walking up a set of stairs, but it's liberating. It's freeing. This time, it really feels like this'll be the last time you ever have to see this place.
That basement. This house. And as Chan makes his way through the front door, Hyunjin behind you, you believe them when they promise you you're safe now.
It's a blur for a few minutes. There are police, Chan never lets go of you, not until you're set down in the back of an ambulance. Still, Chan and Hyunjin stay close. You've been given a blanket, that you wrap tightly around yourself and some spare clothes.
Then, you see him.
"Changbin!"
His name leaves your lips in a desperate call. The alpha catches it, Hyunjin and Chan turning to you in response to your call. Hyunjin moves to make room for Changbin who's started to race over to the three of you, all while Chan watches with a fond smile.
You fall into his arms the second he's close enough. The police had told you to stay off your feet, until they could do a proper check for injuries, but at the sight of one of your soulmates, you don't care. You'd seen Changbin for just a moment before and you wanted to be in his arms too.
He catches you with ease, a light huff leaving his lips from the way you'd thrown yourself at him. Hyunjin calls your name in concern and Chan's hands steady you by your hips, but you're smiling with tears in your eyes as you wrap your arms around Changbin's shoulders.
With one hand on your back and the other cradling your head, Changbin leans back to meet your eyes.
"Careful, princess," he whispers, soft and concerned. "Are you okay?"
You just pull him closer. "I am now."
Changbin, Hyunjin and Chan glance at each other. It's obvious you're not okay, not really.
"Here, baby," Hyunjin says then. "You should sit—"
You shake your head, shifting in Changbin's arms to meet his eyes and then Chan's. Your eyes are still watery, you look exhausted and all three men want nothing more than to make all the pain go away.
"Thank you," you say then, soft and sincere.
Chan blinks; "Y/N?"
"Thank you for saving me."
“That’s all the questions we have for now. Thank you.”
The cop in front of you closes his notebook with a small, reassuring smile your way. His eyes drift from you, to the three men standing around your hospital bed. After the doctor had assessed your injuries and patched you up, the police had stepped in to ask their questions. They’d requested to speak to you alone at first, but you assured them you didn’t want Chan, Hyunjin or Changbin to leave.
You never wanted them or any of your pack to leave again.
The questions were exactly what you expected; your history with Seojun, your relationship with him, the abuse he’s inflicted upon you. Some of the questions were hard to answer and you could tell they were just as hard for the cop to ask, but it had been emphasized to you that your witness statement was critical. So, despite your own discomfort and the pressing want for them to just go away and leave you alone, you’d complied.
Chan had held your hand the entire time, whilst Hyunjin and Changbin stayed close on your other side. You could tell all three of them, especially the alphas, were being particularly careful of keeping their emotions in check so as not to upset you further. You appreciated it more than they’d ever know.
You were, however, thankful the questions were done. You just wanted to forget everything. You didn’t want to think about any of it anymore.
“You have everything you need?” Chan asks from beside you, his hand still tightly held in your own as he turns to the cop. “And Seojun? Where is he?”
“In custody,” the cop assures. “He’s been questioned right now. I can assure you that he’ll end up behind bars by the end of the day.” The cop nods, turning back to you. If you were in a better state of mind, you would find the cop’s behaviour… kind. As an omega, it wasn’t often that matters of concern regarding you were ever treated as your own to deal with.
He’d been specific in asking every question to you, including making sure you were comfortable with the three of them staying in your room. He wasn’t viewing you as Chan’s omega, but as a person.
A person with your own identity.
Besides your pack, no one had ever treated you like that since you presented.
Sighing, the cop steps forward, lowering his voice. “I have to say, however,” he starts, face twisting. “That I doubt he’ll stay in there long. If it was up to me, I’d lock him up and throw the key away. But this bastard, he’s… he’s well connected.”
You inhale sharply, shoulders tense.
“Is there anything we can do?” Hyunjin asks, shaking his head. “I mean, anything at all?”
The cop huffs; “your best bet is giving the judges evidence they can’t deny. Hard proof and evidence that money can’t sweep away.”
Changbin sighs. “That’s if a judge will even listen to us.”
The cop shakes his head sympathetically. “I’ll try to help in any way I can. Here,” he opens his notebook again, writing something on it before ripping the page out. He steps directly towards you, hand stretched out with the piece of paper in your direction, a soft, reassuring smile on his face. “That’s my personal number. Just… call if you ever need anything.”
Wide eyed, you slowly reach forward, taking the piece of paper from him.
“Thank you,” you whisper. And you mean it, from the bottom of your heart.
“Of course,” he smiles at you. Then, shuffling, he steps back. He turns to leave, but hesitates, almost looking regretful as he turns back to you. “Lastly, I’d find yourselves a damn good lawyer.”
Chan sighs, but nods; “thanks, officer.”
“No problem,” he says, meeting your eyes one last time. “You get some rest.”
Biting your lip, you smile faintly at him.
He steps out, leaving the four of you alone in the room. It wasn’t like you weren’t expecting it, but the cops words were definitely not reassuring. You knew Seojun’s dad was rich, you knew he’d spent his life being spoiled and living above law because of it. You’d told Chan and the pack so yourself.
But it hurt knowing that a man who could do so much evil, could get away with it every time.
Chan crouches down next to you; “you okay, baby girl?”
“Yeah,” you nod, meeting his eyes. “As okay as I can be.”
“Are you still in a lot of pain?” Changbin frowns, standing on the other side of your bed. Hyunjin stands next to him, the two of them looking at you with similarly worried looks. “We can get the doctor to give you something for it.”
You shake your head; “they already gave me some pain medication.” You assure, “I’m okay. Just… Just tired.”
“Do you want to sleep?” Chan asks.
“No,” you whisper. “I don’t think I could even if I tried.”
Changbin’s lips part to say something, but then his phone rings, cutting him off. He hesitates, lips parting, before he’s sending you an apologetic smile, grabbing his phone. Something in his face shifts when he reaches the contact photo, and he’s sending you a brighter smile this time before moving to step out of the room.
You want to call him back, not wanting to be apart from him. In fact, it was killing you that only Chan, Changbin and Hyunjin were there. Your omega was screaming for your whole pack.
But you were trying not to be overtly needy.
“What’s going on in that pretty head of yours, baby?” Chan says.
You turn to him, then Hyunjin, and let out a shaky breath. “I… I worry what will happen when Seojun inevitably gets out.”
“That won’t happen,” Hyunjin says instantly.
“But it will,” you mumble. “It will. And when he does, I… I’m afraid of what will happen. I can’t watch another one of you get hurt, not for me. I… I can’t lose any of you.”
“Y/N,” Hyunjin whispers, face pinching. “What are you saying?”
“That…” And you hesitate, the words caught in the back of your throat. They feel wrong, but they also won’t leave your mind. “That maybe you never should’ve saved me.”
At first, you'd been relieved they'd found you. Ecstatic, even. You were so happy Chan, Changbin and Hyunjin had found you, had saved you. You'd believed you were safe.
But as you sat there in that hospital bed, checked for injuries and then asked questions about every evil thing Seojun had ever done to you, you'd remembered.
Remembered Seungmin getting hurt. Beat in front of you while you'd done nothing. Remembered Jeongin getting stabbed. Fighting and fighting to help you and then left to bleed out.
Sure, they were okay. But what would happen next time? Seojun would get out, and when he did...
"Maybe it would've been better if you never found me in the first place."
Hyunjin’s lips part and he looks like he might cry. It breaks your heart.
But then Chan’s hand is squeezing your own, urgent and firm. You turn to him, and are surprised at the look you’re met with.
“Don’t say that,” he says, shaking his head. He… He sounds angry, disappointed. “That will never be true. We promised you that we’d keep you safe. We broke that promise and for that, I’ll never forgive myself. But, please know when I say this, I say it knowing that I will never break another promise I make to you ever again.
“I will make sure that man spends the rest of his life rotting in a cell for what he’s done to you.”
There isn’t a single ounce of doubt in Chan’s voice as he says those words. He wholeheartedly believes them.
“But… the cop said—” You sigh, gaze lowering to your lap. “Seojun can just pay his way out, Chan—”
“That won’t happen,” Chan cuts in, voice firm. Your lips are left parted as you stare back at him surprise. There’s such conviction in his voice, such determination. “Doesn’t matter what it takes. The best lawyer, money, anything. We’ll do anything to ensure he never gets free and you never have to live another day in fear.”
Chan’s words hang in the air for a moment. You stare back at him, then let your gaze trail back to Hyunjin. The determination rests in his eyes too.
Chan really believes the words he says, Hyunjin does as well.
And then you do something you never thought you would; you believe them too.
“That’s right, Y/N,” Hyunjin says then, reaching for you. He brushes the tips of his fingers across your cheek, tucking hair behind your ear. “And we won’t break it.”
You feel your eyes well with tears, overwhelmed and endeared by the sincerity in their voices. In the way they’re looking at you.
“Look who I brought!”
The moment is cut by Changbin’s loud voice, startling you briefly as he comes walking back into your hospital room. Yours, Chan’s and Hyunjin’s eyes fall on him in surprise, the latter two looking ready to tell him off for being so loud. But then, there’s more voices and footsteps and a series of smells suddenly surrounding you.
It’s the pack. It’s… It’s your soulmates.
You inhale sharply, leaning forward as you let your eyes drift across them all. Changbin who’d been standing in the front steps to the side, grinning, and you see Han and Felix first whose faces break out into wide smiles at the sight of you. They’re making their way over to you, calling your name, and reaching for you as they hug you and press kisses to your face.
“Sunny,” Felix says, voice a faint whisper.
“We missed you,” Han adds, “I’m so happy you’re back with us.”
You sniffle at their words, leaning into their touches, grabbing onto them desperately. You nod, desperate for them to know you feel the same even though the words won’t leave your lips.
And then Seungmin is stepping forward, a soft, smaller but just as loving smile on his face. He reaches for your hand and you let him take it, threading your fingers through his own.
“Hi there, beautiful,” he whispers and you laugh, tears streaming down your cheeks.
Minho’s head pops up next, stepping beside Seungmin as he smiles softly at you. He doesn’t say anything, but it’s okay because his eyes say it all for him; I’m sorry, I love you, I’m so relieved you’re okay.
“Y/N,” Changbin calls, pulling your eyes away from the crowd surrounding your bed and on to where he’s standing by the door to the room. “Look.”
Your eyes trail, following the direction he’s pointing at, and then, you meet his eyes.
Jeongin’s eyes.
“Oh my god,” you breathe, the words slipping past your lips in a wet laugh as he smiles back at you. There’s a brace around his wrist and he’s got one crunch, but he looks genuinely so relieved and happy to see you that the guilt you’ve been feeling doesn’t even matter in that moment. It doesn’t matter because he’s there, right in front of you, and he’s okay.
He’s okay.
“Innie,” you call. You grab your blanket, throwing it off of you and moving to stand. Everyone around you reacts, panicking, but you’re a woman with a mission. And that mission is reaching Jeongin.
He starts to walk over to you the second he realizes you’re getting up, but you reach him first. In nothing but your hospital gown and bare feet, you stop right in front of Jeongin. You want to jump into his arms but you don’t want to hurt him more.
There’s a split second where you hover, unsure, and then Jeongin is reaching for you, pulling you into his arms. His crutch is grabbed by Changbin who sets it aside, eyeing the two of you with a warm smile.
“I’m sorry,” you cry, your tears falling once again as you hold him tight. You’d missed everyone, thought you’d never see them again – but being pulled away from Jeongin, watching him get hurt and knocked out, that had been different. “I’m so sorry.”
Jeongin presses his hand into the back of your head. “You’ve got nothing to be sorry for,” Jeongin whispers. “I’m sorry I couldn’t do more.”
Your lips part and you pull back, shocked that he could ever think that. His face floods with regret and guilt.
“Neither of you have anything to be sorry for,” Chan steps forward, shaking his head at the two of you. “It’s no one’s fault.”
There’s a certain finality to his tone. Neither you or Jeongin argue.
“I vote on a pack hug,” Han speaks up then, smiling bright and warmly as he steps towards the two of you. He doesn’t let anyone argue, though something tells you no one would, and simply just wraps his arms around both you and Jeongin. Jeongin laughs as he does, shaking his head, but he leans into Han’s touch all the same.
Felix is the next to join in. He practically runs over, coming on the other side so his head meets Han’s in the middle.
Changbin and Hyunjin step forward next, both grinning as they join the hug. Minho is the next to join, positioning himself behind Han. You catch Seungmin moving, as if to step away, but then Chan is grabbing him and pulling him into the hug.
It makes you laugh, a soft giggle bubbling up from your lips. You let your eyes flicker across the group, your pack, the way they surround you now, holding you close and keeping you safe.
It’s everything you’ve wanted and more.
So, with a soft, wistful sigh, you let your head fall into the crook of Jeongin’s neck, and let yourself relish in the feeling of your soulmates around you.
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
Chapter TW. Violence, stabbing, and angst.
Word Count: 4045
A/N: Just a reminder that this fic WILL have a HAPPY ending :)
You were awful at mini golf. Absolutely and wholeheartedly, terrible.
The good thing is, so was Jeongin.
Biting your lip, you desperately try to hold back the laugh that bubbles at the back of your throat. It felt wrong laughing, especially when you weren’t fairing much better, but the sight of Jeongin sending his golf ball straight into the little pond had already been funny enough. However, Jeongin tripping and then falling into the water was almost too much for you to bare.
“Are you alright?” You ask, concerned even though you were very much still laughing at the poor boy. You extend a hand out towards him, to which he takes with an embarrassed flush and a pout. Luckily it was only really his pants that were wet, but as you pull him back onto the main part of the golf course, you can’t help but think he looks a little pitiful.
“I'm alright,” he sighs, running a hand through his hair to brush it back behind his face. “Embarrased? Yes. My ego is also a little bruised. But overall, fine.”
You let out a giggle, hiding it behind your hand. “Don’t be embarrassed.”
Jeongin just looks at you, deadpanned. “You’re laughing.”
Pressing a hand to your face, you continue to attempt to hide your smile. It fails. “I’m not.”
“You are,” Jeongin snorts, any seriousness fading from his face as he shakes his head with a fond chuckle. “It’s okay. You can laugh. I like your laugh.”
That catches your attention, cheeks warming. He'd said the words with such sincerity, his gaze heavy on your own, that you couldn't help but blush. “Don’t embarrass me," you pout.
Jeongin laughs, raising a brow as he steps towards you. “Oh, so I’m the only one allowed to be embarrassed?”
Meeting his eyes, you smile lightly; “exactly.”
Jeongin’s eyes widen, obviously not expecting the cheeky response. But the surprise fades as another laugh leaves his lips, the smile on his face is fond and warm as he shakes his head at you.
You’re not sure what it is about Jeongin. At this point, you feel comfortable around all the boys. You trust them, and they’ve done more than enough to prove to you that trust was justified and they’d never break it. Still, there was something about Jeongin that had always eased you. From the first time you really talked to him, eating Felix’s brownies and laughing at the way he shoved them in his mouth at once, he just made things… easier.
Natural.
The thought occurs to you, distracting you, so you don’t notice Jeongin step closer to you once again. The second he’s right in front of you, you notice, blinking at him with confusion. He’s reaching for you, grabbing your hand in his and pulling you towards him, all with a shit-eating grin on his face.
“Maybe I should give you a taste of my suffering, huh?” He teases, inching closer to… the pond.
Your eyes widen in realization, lips parting as you pull back. You know, though, that if you really wanted, he'd let you go in a second. “No,” you laugh, shaking your head. “No, no! Innie! Don’t!”
He pulls for a moment more before stopping, chuckling as he does. “As if,” he shakes his head. “I wouldn’t want to ruin how pretty you look today.”
You’re positive you’re even more flushed now.
“Stop flirting!”
Jeongin smirks; "I can't help it!”
You roll your eyes. “Regardless of anything, you’ve lost your golf ball.” You gesture towards the pond, where the ball has continued to drift further away after Jeongin’s unsuccessful rescue attempt. “And I don’t think another attempt will be any more successful.”
Jeongin turns to the pond before glancing behind you. “We’re quite a few holes away from the front desk. I’m not sure there’s much of a point in going back to get a new one.”
You hum. “It’s quite a big course too. Long walk back.”
It’s true. When Jeongin had told you you were going mini golfing, you were expecting a cute little course. Like the ones you’d seen in movies. You’d never gone but you remember classmates from school talking about going once. From what you gathered, the courses were usually smaller and done more for fun than actual golf playing.
The one Jeongin had found, however, was massive. It stretched a wide radius, had a lot of trees surrounding it and cute details to really give into the whimsy feeling. Jeongin and you had been in the car for a total of forty minutes to reach your destination and you’re still not even sure how he found the place.
The only other couple that you had seen was enough holes ahead that you couldn’t see them at all anymore.
Which was reassuring to say the least. After your date with Changbin where you’d really thought you’d seen Seojun, being practically alone with Jeongin was reassuring. You were also glad that despite how shaken up you were yesterday, you’d still gone on your date with Jeongin. The boys had done a good job of reassuring you yesterday and trying to cheer you up this morning.
Besides, you know Jeongin had been patiently waiting his turn. You didn’t want to take that away from him.
“We could just team up,” Jeongin smiles at you, the corner of his eyes crinkling at the edges. “Maybe that way we’ll not suck as much.”
You snort; “I don’t think that’s how golf works but sure. It’ll be fun.”
Jeongin nods and moves to retrieve your golf ball, the one you’d already gotten in the hole. It had taken you five hits, but you hadn’t lost yours in the water; so you counted that as a win.
With that, the two of you start to make your way to the next hole.
“Have you ever gone mini golfing before?” Jeongin asks you.
You shake your head; “nope. Hence why I’m so awful.” You laugh lightly. “What about you?”
“I have,” Jeongin nods. “Clearly it did nothing to advance my skills.”
You smile; “from what I’ve gathered from the rest of the pack, you’re particularly clumsy.”
Jeongin ears turn red. “They told you?”
“They did,” you can’t help but giggle. “It seems you have a reputation, Innie.”
Pressing a hand to his face, Jeongin turns to you as you both reach the next hole. “I was hoping to pretend otherwise for at least a while,” he admits. “Though, I guess it would’ve been obvious today regardless of anything.”
“You did literally fall into a pond,” you shrug, grinning at him. Though, as your eyes lower and you take in just how wet the bottom of his pants are, your face twists into an expression of concern. “Are you sure you’re okay, by the way? I’m sure your feet are soaked.”
Jeongin chuckles. “My socks are uncomfortably sticking to my feet.”
You frown; “we could go back if you—”
“No!”
Blinking, you pause, turning to Jeongin.
He hesitates, realizing he’d all but just yelled, gaze falling to his feet as he coughs lightly. “I mean, no, it’s okay,” he repeats, this time calmer. “I… I don’t want our date to end so soon.”
That makes you smile. “I’m sorry you had to wait so long.”
“Don’t be,” he shakes his head, finally moving to hit the golf ball with his putter. “I’m the one who pulled the short straw.”
He manages to make it somewhat close to the hole and turns to you, gesturing for you to step up. Ah, so that’s what he meant — you’d be taking turns. You smile at him as you step forward.
“I still can’t believe that’s how you all decided,” you say, hitting the ball. It goes past the hole. “Your turn.”
Jeongin steps up. “It would’ve been an argument otherwise,” he snorts, shaking his head. “We were all too excited—yes!”
You smile as he gets the ball in the hole, clapping as he grins back at you.
“Good job!” You say, “clearly we do make a better team than going solo.”
He nods, laughing in agreement as he moves to grab the ball and head on to the next hole.
“Did you guys do something similar every time someone joined the pack?” You ask. You’re genuinely curious. It’s been on your mind since they’d brought up the idea of the dates in the first place.
Jeongin nods. “I don’t know about before but they did it with Seungmin and I when we joined. I’m especially thankful they did it with me because it helped me feel more comfortable being in the pack.”
That gives you pause. You do remember Chan saying that there was trouble with the pack when Seungmin and Jeongin joined but you never asked what had happened. You hadn’t wanted to seem like you were prying and you figured they’d tell you when they felt the moment was right..
Jeongin must be able to see the confusion on your face because he moves to explain.
“I came from a really strict pack,” Jeongin explains, finishing lining up the ball before turning to face you. “My parents believed in old traditional values. When I presented as an alpha, just shortly before finding Channie-hyung and them, they were thrilled. But because I presented as an alpha, they wanted me to find an omega, settle down.
“Needless to say, they weren’t thrilled when my soulmate turned out to be soulmates and that some of them were betas and alphas. It was a huge mess. I wanted to be with my pack but I felt torn because of my parents and every ideal they’d ever instilled in me.”
You frown. You had no idea… “Innie, I’m so sorry. That’s awful.”
He shakes his head. “I’m better now.” He assures with a warm, genuine smile. “I’m just thankful they all still took me in. I was… unfair to them at first.”
“Of course they did,” you say, stepping towards him. “They love you. I know for one, the pack wouldn’t be the same without you.”
“Thank you, Y/N. That means a lot.”
You nod, reaching for him. You cup his cheek, touch gentle, and Jeongin leans into the touch. “Thank you for telling me,” you whisper. “I know it must be hard to talk about.”
You would know. It had taken so much courage from you to talk about your past with the pack.
“You confided in us. Trusted us,” Jeongin smiles. “Besides, I knew you would understand. And I’m so thankful that you—”
He’s cut off by a loud thud. It gives the both of you pause, especially because it sounds loud and distinct. Jeongin’s brows furrow and he glances at you, stepping closer, protectively, before glancing around the both of you. There’s trees surrounding you both, a bridge behind you, and the pond that Jeongin fell into a bit further back. But other than that, nothing.
It definitely wasn’t just the wind or anything like that. But then, what…?
“Do you think it was the other couple?” You ask, frowning. “Maybe they—”
You don’t finish your sentence either, though. However, this time it isn’t because of a thud.
It’s because Seojun is standing right in front of you.
Everything in you freezes. A cold, heavy weight settles over you.
He's right there, right in front of you. No more than a few feet away from you. It's the first time you've seen him since you ran away from him that day, since he tried to force a claim bite on you, and that stare is exactly as you remember.
Cold, cruel, smug.
It isn’t just Seojun. Ha-joon and Jung are there too, standing behind him, grinning.
Then, Seojun raises his hand and waves at you. Waves. “Hi Y/N.” Seojun says, smirking.
Your scent sours, your entire body tense. You can’t move. Can’t think. Can’t breathe.
Seojun is standing right in front of you.
Jeongin who, on high-alert nonetheless, looked confused just a moment ago, now has a look of pure rage on his face. Your reaction and the fact that this man knows your name are clues enough to him as to who he exactly is. Jeongin, through process of elimination and assumption, figures the two standing with him are the ones that attacked Seungmin that night.
Instantly, Jeongin is stepping in front of you, one hand pressed against your side. He tucks you behind him, trying to make you feel better. Trying to tell you he’s there and he won’t let anything happen to you.
You barely feel it.
You're shutting down, you can tell even if you can't do anything to stop it. The second you'd laid eyes on Seojun, your omega had retreated into herself; like she used. Left you to protect herself. Your hands have startled to tremble, your heart racing and it feels like you can't breathe.
It feels like his hands are already on you, pinning you to the spot, squeezing around your neck, choking you.
“Oh, so protective,” Seojun laughs, turning to Jeongin with a grin. “How sweet.” His tone says otherwise, bleeding with barely concealed disgust and disdain.
“You’re Seojun, then?” Jeongin asks, voice low and thick with anger.
“Smart too,” Seojun snorts, clearly finding the whole situation funny. “Yes. I’m Seojun. You know my buddies too, right? Or at least, your beta does. After they gave him a bruise or two.”
Jeongin growls. You hear that, snapping out of your revere, mostly because you’ve never heard such a sound come from the young alpha. You finally register him in front of you, arm held out to protect you, chest puffed out and eyes sending daggers at Seojun. There’s pure wrath pouring out of him in waves, making his scent sour and strong.
Heart racing madly against your chest, you stare at the back of Jeongin’s head. He’s standing in front of you just like Seungmin had that night, the night he'd gotten hurt because of you. Shoulders tense, body on alert for any sudden movements.
You know just from that that there’s no way this ends well.
“Last I checked he left a few bruises on them too,” Jeongin snarls. “Looks like one of them is still reeling from it.” He nods his head towards Ha-joon who has a brace around his wrist.
Ha-joon scoffs., rolling his shoulders back.
“Ah, I fear this won’t end the same though. You’re out numbered three to one,” Seojun says and everything about his tone bleeds confidence. It makes you feel sick. You hadn’t forgotten how his voice sounded, given that it still haunted you in your dreams. But it was different hearing it in person.
You barely notice the way your legs have started to shake beneath you.
“Now,” Seojun continues. “We can do this one of two ways. The first, you simply let us take Y/N. As easy as that. We leave, with her, and no one has to get hurt. Second, and this one won’t end well for you, we take Y/N by force.”
“Well,” Seojun laughs, “looks like it’s the second option then.”
It’s instant. Ha-joon and Jung race forward without another word, flanking Jeongin. Jeongin pushes you away from him, harder than he means to but he’s desperate for you to get out of the crossfire. You stumble over your own feet, breath leaving you in panicked heaves, and fall to the ground.
“Run!” Jeongin yells at you, chancing a quick, panicked look back at you. “Get away!”
When you look up, however, all you see is Jung swinging his fist directly into Jeongin’s face.
It’s like that night with Seungmin all over again. Everything you’ve been afraid of is happening right in front of you again. Jeongin’s strong, probably stronger than Seungmin, but the other two are just as strong. You know this. And Seojun hasn’t even stepped in to help yet.
Because every time Jeongin gets a hit on one of them, he gets two in response.
For a moment, you stand there, not running like Jeongin had begged you to; simply just staring. You watch as Jeongin punches Ha-joon across the face, grabbing him by the shoulders and driving him right into his knee. But, the second he steps back, Jung is rushing forward, sending Jeongin stumbling back a few steps with a particularly hard kick.
Somewhere along the way, you start to cry. Full on sobs. Your body is wracked with them, your chest heaving. You’re panicking, not breathing properly, feeling utterly and completely useless as you watch Jeongin, another one of your soulmates, get hurt. Get hurt because of you.
It’s always because of you.
You don’t notice Seojun watching you. Not at first, not until he steps up to you. Not until he’s standing directly in front of you.
You cower at the sight of him, letting out a startled cry. It catches Jeongin’s attention, head swiveling around towards you, distracted, only for him to get knocked straight in the face by a laughing Jung.
Seojun doesn’t even glance back at them. He's completely and wholly focused on you. “You know how to make this stop.”
Breathing hitching, you swallow thickly.
“You know what you have to do.”
With watery eyes you stare up at him, before your gaze drifts back to Jeongin. Ha-joon swings his fist back, hitting Jeongin directly in the stomach. He doubles over, groaning in pain, and then Jung is grabbing him by his hair. You meet Jeongin’s eyes then, his head forced towards you. His mouth is split, he’s bleeding from his nose and yet, he looks terrified—just not for himself..
He looks terrified for you.
He growls, fighting the hands that hold him when he sees Seojun standing right in front of you.
"Get the fuck away from her!" Jeongin roars, soured scent pouring out of him in waves. It's the most upset you've ever smelt him to be, the most enraged you've ever seen him look. Your Jeongin was always smiling, eyes curled at the edges.
He wasn't angry. He wasn't scared. He wasn't bleeding from his lip with bruised knuckles as he tried to fight the two holding him back to get to you.
It breaks your heart.
However, it seems seeing Seojun in front of you gives Jeongin a rush of new energy. He's able to pull himself out of Jung's grip, driving his elbow back in the man's face. Jung stumbles back in response, yelping in pain and Ha-joon looks momentarily stunned, staring at this alpha that's quickly and rapidly losing control.
For the briefest of seconds, there's hope. Hope that maybe this won't end the way you think it will.
And then, there's a fist being slammed right into your stomach. It catches you by surprise. You'd been so focused on Jeongin, you hadn't even noticed Seojun move.
A cry leaves your lips, falling to your knees as you curl into yourself. But before you can recover, Seojun is kicking you right in the side, slamming his foot into your ribs.
"You piece of shit!" Jeongin bellows, "get away—"
You glance up, weakly, when Jeongin's voice gets abruptly cut off. Only, the second your eyes turn to him, he's being stabbed directly in the stomach.
Everything stops.
Jung lets out a sharp, loud laugh. It'll haunt your dreams for the rest of your life. He smirks, beaming and proud, before yanking the knife right back out.
"No!" You cry, voice cracked and broken, your mind turning numb at the sight. Jeongin doubles over on himself, hands moving to press against his stomach where the knife's been left. You see it on his face, immediately. The pain, the terror.
When he pulls back his hands, there's blood. A lot of it. Your heart falls ot the pit of your stomach, wide eyes unable to look away.
He turns to you, then, and for the briefest of seconds, your eyes meet. His lips part, as if to say something, but he's cut off by Jung grabbing him and yanking him back.
You lurch forward. "No, Innie—"
Seojun grabs a fistful of your hair, twisting your head so you're forced to look up at him. The movement strains your neck, neck bent unnaturally, ribs and stomach still aching from where he'd hit you.
He glowers down at you. "I'll kill him," he threatens, voice low and sharp. "I'll make sure he never gets to see that worthless pack of yours ever again."
That's all it takes.
“Please,” you whisper, voice broken, cracked, defeated. You submit instantly. “Please stop. I’ll… I’ll go with you. I-I won’t fight.”
“No!” Jeongin cries, voice cracking as he kicks weakly at Jung, trying to get to you. “No, Y/N! Don’t! Run! I’ve got this! Get back to the car! Find help and—”
“Shut up!” Jung hisses, driving his knee right into Jeongin’s gut, right where he'd been stabbed.
You let out a cry; “please! Stop! Stop!”
Seojun crouches in front of you, meeting you eye-level. “Say it, Y/N.”
You turn to him, sobbing.
“Say it and I’ll make them stop.”
You choke on your breath, and turn to Jeongin one last time. He’s looking back at you, everything stilling for one long moment. The look in his eyes is obvious; don’t. He’s begging you not to. Even as he gets beat within an inch of his life.
If you don’t, you have no doubt they’ll kill him. That they'll finish the job.
“You won’t hurt him anymore?” You ask, turning back to meet Seojun’s eyes.
“I won’t,” Seojun smiles.
Inhaling sharply, you grip the ground beneath you, fingers digging into the dirt.
“I’ll go with you, alpha.” You whisper, ignoring the bile that threatens to rise at the words. “I’ll be your omega.”
You know why Seojun has you say it. Realistically, he could just take you and leave it at that. But it's the principle of it—the need to make you submit.
The need to make you feel less than human, because in his eyes, that's what you are.
Jeongin hisses. “No!”
“That’s a good girl,” Seojun coos, reaching for you. You want to pull away, want to fight him, but you can’t risk Jeongin getting hurt anymore. So, you simply let him grab you, desperately trying to ignore the feeling of his hands back on you.
“My perfect little omega, huh?” Seojun says, pulling you up to your feet. He’s harsh, grip biting around your wrist, and when you stumble onto your feet, legs still shaky, he just yanks you back up. “Let’s get you home.”
You’re cut off by a stinging slap across your cheek. It stuns you, knocks you off your feet, but before you can hit the ground, Seojun is pulling you back up and grabbing you by the chin and yanking your eyes back on him.
Seojun just sighs, keeping his eyes on you. “If you don’t want me to go over there and kill him myself, then you’ll shut up and obey,” he hisses, fingers digging into your skin.
Terrified for Jeongin, you nod.
He continues to pull you, so fast that you barely avoid stumbling over your own feet.
“What about that couple?” Ha-joon calls out to him.
“Leave them,” Seojun calls back. “My dad will deal with the police.”
You glance back, for the last time, tears streaming down your cheeks, as Jeongin continues to call out for you. He’s looking right at you, desperately trying to fight his way to you. His eyes are wild, panicked, and his scent is the most sour you’ve ever smelt it. He’s ignoring his own pain, his own injuries, the only thing on his mind is getting to you.
A sob breaks past your lips.
He never once stops until Jung smacks him on the back of the head with the golf club and knocks him out.
You watch his body hit the ground with a thud. The image will never leave your mind.
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Most of the boys were already asleep. The light in Changbin's room was off, and you knew Hyunjin had slipped in just an hour ago, yawning and saying something about missing his wife. You'd laughed lightly as he had and even though you'd originally thought maybe you'd sleep with Changbin that night, given your date tomorrow, you figured maybe it was best you let those two had some time together.
Felix had dragged a pouting Seungmin and a blushing Jeongin just twenty minutes ago with him to his room. He'd offered you to join but you'd shaken your head, telling him you weren't tired yet.
"Feel free to slip inside when you are, sunny," Felix had said in response. "If you want."
You'd smiled and nodded, wishing the three a good sleep.
Han and Minho had disappeared a while ago.
Besides, you weren't sleepy. Or, rather, you were but these days, it was harder to fall asleep. Being with the others helped, but it still felt like an obstacle to overcome every night and you just weren't ready to tackle it yet.
It was just you in the living room, a book that you weren't really reading perched on your lap. You'd originally grabbed it to help distract you, but it wasn't really doing it's intended job.
Sighing, you close it.
"You're still awake, babygirl?"
Gasping softly at the voice, you turn your head over your shoulder, meeting Chan's waiting eyes. There's a soft smile on his lips, though you see the faint trace of worry in his eyes as he takes you in.
"Is everything alright?"
Sitting up, you nod. "Yeah," you whisper, "just not tired."
That gives him pause. Frowning, Chan makes his way over to you, sitting next to on the couch. There's a brief moment of pause, where your eyes betray you and instinctively glance at his lap. Thankfully, Chan doesn't say anything, instead grabbing you by the hips and pulling you on his lap wordlessly.
Your hands fall on his chest.
"I thought you went to bed with Changbin and Hyunjin," Chan says. "I was almost sure Bin would snag you for the night given he was so excited about your guys' date."
You shake your head. "Hyunjin seemed like he needed him."
Reaching forward, Chan tucks your hair behind your ear. "And what do you need?"
You know it's not just a simple 'what do you need'. It's more.
You sigh. "I don't know what I need," you admit, shoulders falling as you rub at your eyes.
"You look tired for someone who says they aren't, baby," Chan says softly, thumb brushing across your cheek.
"I guess I am," you admit with a small shrug. "I just... It's hard."
"Sleeping?"
"Yeah."
"How so?"
You finally raise your head, glancing at Chan. You're embarrassed, struggling to articulate your meaning, but there's nothing but patience and understanding on Chan's face as he glances back at you. His left hand rests on your hip, rubbing smooth circling patterns into your skin above your shirt and his right hand cups your jaw tenderly.
"Like... something to fight for."
Chan frowns. "Because of the nightmares?"
You blink; "you know?"
"Hyunjin might've said something," Chan nods. "I didn't want to impose. I thought maybe they were getting better or you'd come talk to one of us."
"I... Sometimes, they are," you say. "Better, I mean. Some nights, nothing happens. Or, not nothing. I always have nightmares, but sometimes they're not as bad. But some nights, they're... so vivid. It's like I'm reliving it all over again and I can't escape until I wake myself up out of breath and terrified. It... It depends on the day."
"Do things trigger you to make them worse?"
"Maybe?" You say, because you're really not sure. "It usually happens on the days when my brain is meaner to me."
A sad smile curls on Chan's lips. "Was your brain mean to you today?"
Lips trembling, you glance at your lap, fiddling with your hands. After a moment, you nod, small.
Chan's quiet for a moment. It eats away at you. You think maybe you've overwhelmed him, burdened him with something he couldn't deal with. You hadn't even asked why he was still awake, which was rude because you knew Chan struggled with sleeping himself.
What was wrong with you?
Your lips part to say something, to take it all back, to apologize, but Chan is speaking before you can.
"How about this, baby," he starts, leaning forward, moving his hand from your cheek to wrap around your waist. He's standing before you realize it, a small gasp leaving your lips as your hands tighten on his shoulders.
Chan holds you protectively against his chest.
"We go to my room and lay down in my bed, together," he continues, starting to walk. "We'll lay there together and talk. Just talk. About whatever you want. It can be about what's bothering you, it can be about the movie we watched last night. Anything and no expectations, okay?"
He slips into his room then, softly shutting the door behind him. You continue to stare up at him with wide eyes and parted lips.
"Sleep sometimes feels like an obstacle to me too," Chan whispers, stopping right by his bed to meet your gaze. He continues to hold you, resting his forehead against your own. "We can overcome it together."
Swallowing thickly, you bite your lip. "Even if it takes a while?"
"Even if it takes a while," Chan assures, "I won't leave you behind. I promise."
You search his eyes, finding the sincerity, the promise, and feel your chest swell with the warmth you've come to expect from Chan and the others.
"Okay," you whisper, pulling him closer. "I'd like that."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," you nod. "As long as I'm not alone."
"You're not alone, Y/N," Chan smiles, soft and loving, slowly lowering you to his bed. He pulls the covers back and tucks you in them, slipping in right after. "You're never alone, baby."
And he's right.
You're not alone. Not anymore.
Changbin was practically bursting with excitement.
He had been since late last night when it was decided that the two of you would go on your date for the next day. After a relaxing day spent together as a pack, everyone full from the delicious breakfast you’d prepared for all of them, Changbin had brought up the idea of taking you out for your date the next day. You’d agreed, saying you were happy to go whenever.
Changbin had been beaming with anticipation since.
He’d been waiting so long. While he counted himself lucky for not pulling the shortest straw, as he could imagine Jeongin was struggling watching everyone else be able to take you out while he had to wait, second to last wasn’t that much better. He was happy for his soulmates regardless, since the love he felt for you was as strong as the love he felt for them.
But he’d be lying if he said he wasn’t a little bit jealous too.
It didn’t matter anymore though, because finally, finally it was his turn.
And his excitement shines clear on his face as he pulls up to the location of your date.
You’re sitting in the passenger seat of the car, humming softly to the music Changbin had turned on. You’d chatted quietly with him during the car ride, but you’d expressed to him you liked listening more than you liked talking so Changbin had helped fill in the silence. Now, though, you’re sitting forward with faint curiosity.
“An arcade?”
Changbin hums in confirmation. “I’ve been wracking my brain on where to take you,” he admits. “I’d originally intended something different but now at the beach house, I had no idea. Felix helped me pick it out. Said it’d be fun. Do you like playing games?”
You shrug; “I don’t have much practice, but I used to like stuff like this when I was a little girl. You win tickets, yeah?"
“Yeah,” Changbin nods, grinning at you. “And you best believe I’m gonna win you the biggest prize there.”
That pulls a soft laugh from your lips, one that makes Changbin’s heart flutter and his grin widen. He loved your laugh. If Changbin had it his way, you’d be laughing all the time. You’re beautiful always, but a smile on your lips always takes his breath away.
Changbin puts the car in park, climbing out of the car before racing to the other side to open the door for you. You stare back at him with mild surprise, but ease when he offers his hand to you. Your hand is soft in his and he decides to not let go even when you’re on your feet and out of the car.
“It might be busy in there,” he warns, squeezing your hand as glances over at you. “If it gets to be too much or anything at all, just let me know, okay?”
You frown; “I don’t want to ruin the date.”
Changbin shakes his head. “You could never,” he assures, voice warm. “Hannie sometimes gets overwhelmed too. I understand.”
You ease at that, nodding, and Changbin guides you into the arcade. He handles speaking to the worker at the front counter, getting your wrist bands that’ll give you two hours of unlimited choice in any games you want. Changbin’s relieved that it’s not crazily busy. There’s a family with two little boys running around and what looks to be a group of teenage girls. Changbin thinks he sees another young couple playing one of the shooting games, but other than that, there’s no one else.
“Ready?” Changbin asks, smiling down at you.
You nod, mirroring his smile; “which one should we start with?”
Changbin suggests a rhythm based, since those are always one of his favourites. You hum in agreement, happy with anything. You ask him to try first, wanting to see how the game works, and Changbin agrees easily. He clicks into the game, letting you choose the song, and is more than pleased when he ends up scoring a nearly perfect score.
“Woah,” you breathe, eyes drifting across the screen that displays his score in bright, bolded numbers. “You’re so good, Bin.”
Changbin can’t help the beam of pride that shoots through him, pleased he’d impressed you.
“Your turn now,” he grins at you, stepping away from the machine and gesturing it towards you. You hesitate a moment, looking at him apprehensively but Changbin just nods encouragingly.
“You’ve got this.”
It’s rocky at first and Changbin has to help guide you through the steps, but you are able to complete the song and the beaming grin you send him is the best prize anyways.
“You did great,” Changbin compliments you, grinning wide. “You’re a natural.”
Your cheeks flush as you brush his compliments off. “What next?”
The two of you go from game to game. It seems you want to try a bit of everything and Changbin is more than willing to oblige your wishes. He’s shocked when you absolutely smoke him in a basketball hoop game, clearing his score by double digits. If it was one of the other boys, Changbin would’ve demanded a rematch, not willing to let his pride take the beating. With you, however, he finds he’d be happy to lose to you time and time again if the way you looked at him afterwards was his punishment every time.
An hour and a half into your date and Changbin’s confident he’s managed to make sure you have a good time. The two of you have wracked up a good amount of tickets and Changbin’s feeling good about his chances to be able to have you bring home any prize of your choosing.
“What should we do next?” Changbin asks, the two of you having just finished a dancing game. There’s a thin shine of sweat across his skin now because of how he’d learned you were very fast with your feet. “Maybe one of those shooting games or—”
Changbin’s words fall silent the minute he feels your hands tightly clutch onto him. He blinks, surprised, glancing down at the knuckle-white grip you have on his sleeve, before turning to look at your face. You’re staring past him, eyes wide and face pale with terror.
Head spinning round, Changbin tries to find what it is that’s suddenly got you so afraid. He thinks maybe, somehow, it’s those two that hurt Seungmin. Or worse, Seojun. And his chest tightens with worry.
But he can’t see anything. All he sees is that family with the two boys, sitting at one of the tables, eating.
A quick glance around the whole place also shows him nothing of concern.
“Princess?” Changbin calls, turning back to you. “What’s wrong?”
You don’t respond. Changbin frowns.
Shifting so he’s in front of you, Changbin lowers his head to meet your gaze head on. “Y/N?”
You blink, as if being pulled from a daze. It takes you a moment, eyes flickering around you before you finally meet his gaze. Almost instantly, you’re curling into yourself. “Sorry,” you breathe, voice quiet. Changbin’s heart breaks at the way it cracks. “I thought…”
But your voice trails, as if afraid of how he’d react if you said more. The thought twists something uncomfortable in his chest.
“You thought?” Changbin prompts, not wanting you to think you can’t express your worries.
You stare past him again, eyes flitting past his shoulder, before going back to his eyes. “I thought I saw Seojun,” you admit, voice quiet.
Changbin frowns. Before he can help himself, his scent sours at the mention of the name. He doesn’t even realize because he’s too lost in his head at the rage coursing through him.
Any mention of Seojun has his blood boiling. The mere thought that someone had done all of that, had hurt you like that—someone you trusted. It was too much for Changbin to bear.
“It’s okay,” you say a moment later, and when Changbin looks at you, you look afraid. Not just in general, but… but at him. At his response, at the anger coursing through him. “I didn’t mean to interrupt our date, I just—”
Guilt floods him. How could he forget himself like that?
How could he scare you like that?
Knowing everything he knew, knowing how hard it was for you to open up and be vulnerable, and still, he’d been too focused on his own feelings to focus on you. What kind of soulmate did that?
“No, no, Y/N, princess,” Changbin calls, words leaving his lips before he can process them. He’s desperate to assure you it isn’t you that he’s upset with. It could never be. “No, princess, I’m sorry. I… I’m not mad at you. You haven’t ruined anything.”
You stare back at him, teary-eyed. “Your scent turned… sour. Angry.” You hesitate, just faintly, fingers still holding onto him but avoiding his gaze. "Seojun's scent used to do that when he was upset with me."
Changbin is truly feeling like the worst alpha alive. But he pushes that aside, because this isn't about him. This is about assuring you he could never be upset with you.
Not like that. Not like Seojun.
"I would never," Changbin starts, breathless as the guilt eats at him. "I would never hurt you like that. You... You know that, right? That none of us would?"
Changbin's shoulders ease when you nod.
"I do," you promise. "I'm sorry. I just got scared."
"I'm sorry," Changbin corrects, shaking his head. "I'm the one who's sorry. You have nothing to apologize for."
You just stare back up at him, with watery, shameful eyes.
“I just… I just wish I could do more, princess,” Changbin admits, sighing. He glances around, realizing the two of you are quite literally standing right in the middle of the arcade. Setting his hand on your lower back, he guides you towards the corner, away from prying eyes. “I hate that Seojun scares you so much and I can’t do more to help you. That’s why my scent soured. Not because of you, never because of you. But I shouldn’t have lost myself like that.”
Your fingers tighten around the sleeve of his shirt. Your gaze has lowered and Changbin fears that his words hadn’t been enough to reassure you. But then, quietly, you say; “you do more than enough already.”
“Y/N?”
“You all do,” you say, this time more confident. “You say you want to do more, but you’ve all done so much. I… I never thought I’d ever be able to be happy like this. I’m sorry if it seems I’m not.”
Swallowing thickly, Changbin raises his hand, brushing hair from your face. “You don’t need to apologize.”
“It’s just…” And you hesitate, voice choking with a barely concealed sob. “I knew Seojun was always looking for me. Of course I knew. And I knew eventually something would happen but… but I thought it’d just be me. Like he’d find me and then that’d be that, you know? I’d go back with him because there’s no way my life could ever be this happy forever. I knew that. But th-then Seungmin got hurt—he got really hurt. And it was my fault.”
Changbin doesn’t know what to say. He can’t believe that’s what you actually believe. That… that you’ve thought this the entire time.
“What if he hadn’t just gotten hurt?” You continue, the tears falling freely down your face now. There’s a choked sob that slips past your lips as you stare at Changbin, looking lost and confused and scared. “What if next time, it’s worse?”
Changbin’s eyes flicker across you, lips left parted and heart breaking at the sight of you so in pain, so scared.
Suddenly, Hyunjin’s words from a few days ago comes to mind.
I’m afraid she might do something drastic because of it.
God. How had none of them realized it was this bad?
“Y/N—”
“I don’t want anything to happen to you!”
You fall into his arms, sobbing. Changbin’s heart falls to the pit of his stomach.
“Princess, listen to me. Look at me. Y/N.”
He pulls back from your embrace, even though all he wants to do is hold you. But he needs you to listen to him. He needs you to look at him as he says this. You reluctantly let him, and Changbin moves to cup your cheeks, meeting your gaze head on.
“Is that what you really think?” He asks, “that you’ll go back to Seojun eventually?”
Slowly, you nod. It isn’t with hesitance or doubt but… reluctance. Changbin swallows thickly.
“That will never happen.”
And your lips part, as if to argue. Changbin doesn’t let you.
“No, listen to me,” he says, voice firm. He’s careful not to sound angry, but he needs you to hear him. “Seojun will never, ever hurt you again. None of us will let that happen.”
You just shake your head. “What if he hurts you?”
“Then he hurts me,” Changbin shrugs, “but he won’t take me down and nothing would ever be painful enough to stop me from making sure he never touched you again. That’d go for any of the boys. Okay?”
You hesitate, voice shuddering, chest rising and falling, before finally, finally, you nod. Changbin knows it hasn’t solved everything, maybe nothing and that those thoughts will probably, unfortunately, continue to linger in your mind. But it’s enough for now. It’s enough until they have a better solution.
“Words, princess.”
“Okay.”
Changbin nods, using his thumbs to brush away the tears from your face. “Okay,” he repeats, breath shuddering. “Come here.” He stands up straight again, pulling you into his arms. You fall into his embrace with ease, pressing your face into the crook of his neck. You press your nose against his scent gland, breathing in as Changbin sends soothing pheromones your way.
“I want your bite, alpha,” you whisper against his skin, sending shivers down his spine. “Please.”
Changbin inhales sharply. “Okay, princess, let’s just get to the car, okay?”
You nod against him and so Changbin shifts, grabbing your legs to lift you into his arms. You do so with ease, clinging onto him. Changbin turns, heading towards the exit. The worker standing at the counter sends him a funny look and Changbin hesitates.
The prizes. He said he’d win you the biggest prize.
Inhaling sharply, Changbin lets his eyes drift across the wall of prizes. His gaze is quick, fleeting, but he knows when he sees it, he’ll know.
And that’s exactly what happens. Catching sight of the big pink pig plushie, Changbin slams all of your won tickets onto the table.
“We’ll take that one.” Changbin says, shifting you in his grasp to point at the plus.
The worker looks like he wants to argue, the word ticket forming on his mouth, but then he catches the look on Changbin’s face and the beta’s face splits with momentary fear. He moves to grab the plush without a single word. He hands it to Changbin with a nervous smile, to which Changbin just nods, grabbing it and walking out the door with you and the plush in his arms.
He sets you in the passengers seat gently, smiling as you blink up at him, still teary-eyed. He hands you the pink pig.
“I told you I’d win you the biggest prize, didn’t I?” He smiles. “For you.”
You take the plush, lips parting, before the smallest of smiles curls onto your lips. Your eyes drift across the plushie, feeling the soft fluffy material between your finger tips before turning back to Changbin. “I love it, Bin,” you whisper. “Will you scent it for me?”
Changbin nods. “Of course. Here.”
He gently shuts the door, moving around to the driver's side and gets in. He takes the plush already stretched towards him, smiling at you as he scents it with ease. He makes sure to pump out calming pheromones as he does.
When the plush is properly scented, you take it from him and pull it close.
“You still want my mark, princess?” Changbin asks, “it’s okay if you’ve changed your mind. We don’t have to.”
You glance up at him. “I do,” you mumble, head pressed into the plush. “I want all of your bites.”
Changbin smiles. “You almost do,” he says, letting his eyes trail across the six bites already on your neck; three on each side. “Just mine and Innie’s left, yeah?”
You nod, glancing down at the plushie again; “yeah.”
“It’s not too much?”
You shake your head. “Helps me feel closer to you all,” you whisper. “Makes me feel safe.”
Changbin smiles sadly, swallowing thickly.
“Come here, then, princess,” he whispers. “Let me make you feel safe.”
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
A/N: Okay, all Hyunjin lovers!!! It's your time to shineeee!
Chapter TW. Angst, self-deprecating thoughts and fluff too!
You watch with a soft smile as the waves roll in and coat your feet. It’d been cold at first but now every time it comes crashing in, it just feels nice.
Refreshing.
It feels the way you'd always expected to, the way you'd imagined it to when your mother would tell you stories of her experiences. When you were younger, you used to dream about the day that the two of you would finally be able to see the ocean together.
Only, when you finally made it to one, she wasn't here.
“Sunny, don’t you want to come in?”
Glancing up, you meet Felix’s gaze. He’s standing a few feet from you, only in his trunks. His hair is wet because the second the three of you had made your way out here, he’d all but dived straight into the water. He’d done so with a laugh and a bright grin, looking like there’s nowhere else he’d rather be.
You glance past him at Jeongin. The boy is also in a pair of swimming trunks, wet hair combed back from his face. His chest is rising and falling from the exertion of swimming, but there’s a warm, dazzling smile on his face.
Truthfully, you were still adjusting to seeing them shirtless. It wasn’t like you were oblivious to how attractive your soulmates were. Each of them were strikingly beautiful in their own ways. But this was the least clothed you’d seen any of them. You still remember the fumbling, flushed mess you’d been when you first walked into Felix’s room.
You know Chan had said they’d been waiting to go when you returned, but you didn’t really think they’d be dressed and ready to go. Felix at the time had had a shirt on, but Jeongin had turned to greet you, shirtless and grinning and you had nearly passed out at the sight from how flushed you'd gotten.
Before either of them could say a word, you were running to the extra room, stuttering something about getting changed into your bathing suit. You hadn’t even planned on wearing it, just thinking you’d go out and watch the boys like you had yesterday with Seungmin. But it was the first excuse your mind could come up with, and so you’d been forced to put on the swimming suit Changbin had helped you pack. You’d been careful to throw a dress on over top, still not completely comfortable showing that much skin.
When you’d returned, telling yourself you wouldn’t act like an idiot at the sight of a chest, Felix had also been shirtless.
Needless to say, you were most definitely still an idiot. A flushing, stuttering idiot.
And now, twenty minutes later, you still weren’t used to the sight. Or the warmth that spreads through your body at the sight. But at least you could hold a proper conversation.
“I don’t know,” you finally say, turning back to Felix with a shrug. “I’m content just standing here.”
Felix pouts, turning back to Jeongin.
“I thought you said you used to like to swim, baby?” Jeongin asks, trekking through the water until he’s standing in front of you. With him this close, you can see the trails of water drops drip down his chest. You try not to get lost in the sight. “Don’t you want to swim?”
Blinking, you meet his eyes. “I…” But you let your voice trail.
“Are you okay?” Felix asks, concern clearly in his tone.
You nod. After your conversation with Minho in the car, you were actually feeling a lot better. At least, better than you have in days. There was a certain calm washing over you, and you were grateful for it. Minho’s reassuring and soft words were enough to calm your racing mind, and remind you how loved you were.
But…
“I’m okay,” you assure, smiling at the two. “I just…” You grip at your dress, squeezing the material between your feelings.
“Oh,” Felix says, and Jeongin turns to him, confused. “Are you uncomfortable in just your swimsuit, sunny?”
You both hate and love that Felix can seemingly just understand what’s going through your mind, even without you having to say anything. You love it because you don’t have to say the words, but you hate it because it makes you wonder just how easily your feelings really are to read on your face.
“Is it us?” Jeongin asks, frowning.
“No,” you say, shaking your head. “Not really. I just… I was always forced to be naked with Seojun. If I was allowed clothes, it was… revealing. He liked being able to have me on display like that.” You admit, swallowing thickly as your gaze lowers to your feet again, allowing the waves to sooth your racing heart.
“I know you guys would never objectify me like that,” you say. And you mean it. You really do trust that all eight of these boys would never look at you in that way; like you were some object. Some pet for them. Didn’t make it any easier though. “I’m just not used to it.”
There’s a breath of silence, then;
“If it makes you really uncomfortable, sunny. You don’t have to,” Felix assures. “But I also think it’d be good for us to address this feeling.”
And you sigh. You sigh because despite everything, you know that Felix is right. The only way you were going to get better was if you put the effort into doing so. Everyone was always so patient with you — and hadn’t that been what you’d been worried about? That you were causing issues, that you were a problem. This was a chance for you to prove you weren’t a problem, weren’t a nuisance.
That you could be normal.
The only way to heal was by forcing yourself to overcome those uncomfortable thoughts.
“Okay,” you breathe, voice soft. Because really, as you stare out into the ocean, you think it would be nice to go into it. To swim in it. You’d always dreamed of doing so when you were a little girl. And this was a way for you to reconnect with that younger version of yourself.
The one that was happy and not damaged. The one that would spend hours swimming in her mother’s friend's pool.
The one that didn’t let anything stop her.
And this was your chance to help your mothers dream come true, even if she wasn't here physically with you to see it.
“Want us to turn around?”
It’s Jeongin who asks. His voice is soft and gentle with understanding. You nod.
And so they both do. Turn their backs to you, and don’t say a word about how weird it is that you need them to turn around just so you can undress down to your swimsuit.
Inhaling sharply, you nod to yourself, grabbing the hem of your dress and pull it over your head. You do it in one quick swoop, knowing you’ll lose the nerve to do so otherwise. And the second the dress is off and you’re left in your one piece, the pretty lilac one you’d picked out with Changbin, your chest tightens with worry. You feel vulnerable, naked even though you aren’t.
“I’m done,” you whisper.
You watch both boys turn, almost tentatively. You meet Felix’s eyes first, then Jeongin, and watch as both boys' faces split into wide smiles.
“You look beautiful, sunny,” Felix beams, making his way over to you.
“Absolutely gorgeous,” Jeongin nods, reaching for your hand. You let him take it, watching him with wide eyes. “And now you’re ready to swim.” He says it with a wide grin, innocent and childlike almost.
They both continue to smile at you, and really, that’s all they say about your appearance. And it’s like something just changes, like a snap of the fingers, but all of a sudden you don’t feel so hyperaware of yourself. It doesn’t feel like you can feel eyes on you, looking at you, all you feel is the warmth of their gazes and smiles as they lead you into the water.
It’s exactly what you needed.
Jeongin is gentle, slow and patient with you. He keeps his eyes on you, not your body, and leads you into the water. Felix is further ahead, padding in the water, watching the two of you.
The water goes higher and higher on your body, until you're chest deep.
Jeongin grins at you; "does it feel nice?"
"It does," you nod.
Felix is saying something about being back at home in Australia, spending his childhood in the water. You try to listen at first, you want to, but then the water shifts around you and your eyes are dancing across the far expanse of water in front of you. At the way the sun hits it, the reflections bouncing off of it, of the way it feels against your skin.
"Y/N," Jeongin calls a moment later. You turn to him, noticing the spike of panic in his scent, confused. "Why are you crying?"
Oh.
You hadn't even realized. Raising your hand, you press your fingers against the skin of your cheek. Your hand is already wet from the water, but sure enough you are crying.
Felix comes close, lips curved down in a frown. "Is it too much?" He asks, "did we push you? Sunny, I'm sorry. Maybe we should—"
"No," you cut in, voice soft. "No, it's okay. It's not your fault."
Jeongin presses his hand to your cheek. "But... you're crying."
"It's a good cry," you say, letting the edges of your lips curl into a small smile.
Felix and Jeongin look positively bewildered.
"My mom always wanted to take me to swim in the ocean," you explain and you know that they're shocked by you bringing up your mother by the way their eyes widen. Truthfully, you don't talk about your mother often. At least, nothing in depth.
It was a sensitive topic for you. Something that brought a lot of pain.
And it wasn't that you didn't trust the boys, just that it hurt too much to talk about.
But it feels fitting to talk about it now.
"We used to talk about it," you say. "All the time."
"Sunny," Felix calls, voice soft. "Are you okay?"
You nod with a watery smile. "I think she'd be happy I'm here, even though she can't be here with me too. Because I'm here with my pack that takes such good care of me."
Jeongin's eyes widen and Felix's lips part, both of them looking equally shocked but incredibly touched at the same time.
Jeongin steps forward first; "we're happy you're here with us too, Y/N."
"Yeah," Felix nods, smile beaming and loving. "And I'm sure your mother is watching down on you now with a smile on your face."
Swallowing thickly, your breath hitches. "You think so?"
"I know."
And somehow, you do too.
Two hours later, your hair is still wet even as Seungmin dries it with a towel. You’re sitting at the kitchen table, nibbling on a snack Minho had all but forced into your hands. Jeongin and Felix were also sitting there, but the two were more focused on trying to convince Seungmin to dry their hair after he was done with you.
Felix's snack lays unattended next to him, Jeongin’s snack had been shoved in his mouth in one bite the second Minho had handed it to him.
Seungmin is just finishing drying your hair, swatting at Felix who reaches for him, when Hyunjin comes into the kitchen.
He turns to you instantly, grinning ear to ear.
“You ready?”
You blink back at him, a little puzzled.
“Ready for what?”
“Our date!”
You can barely get a word in before Hyunjin is reaching for you, promptly ignoring Seungmin who calls after you. Hyunjin’s grip is purposefully lax, a silent way of telling you that if you wanted to leave, you could. You don’t, though. You weren’t expecting to have your date with Hyunjin the same day as your date with Minho, but you didn’t mind.
You liked the dates. You liked them even more when they went better with no incidents.
So, you let Hyunjin lead you. He doesn’t take you to the front door like you half expect, instead, he maneuvers his way through the still far too big rental house. He passes by the bedrooms and the living room, before settling on the den. You haven’t been here yet, and it’s absolutely beautiful.
The walls are lined with glass windows, from floor to ceiling, and gives a nice view of the side of the beach. The mid-afternoon sun shines in with a warm glow. There’s couches and chairs lining the space, with pillows and throw blankets, and overall just a cozy atmosphere. Right in the middle of the den, however, is a table set up with two medium sized canvases, paint brushes and a wide colour assortment of paints.
You finally turn back to Hyunjin, lips left parted, and see the wide grin he’s sending back to you.
“I'm an awful painter,” are the first words that come out of your mouth.
Hyunjin blinks, obviously not expecting you to say that, before a bubble of laughter bursts past his lips. He shifts the grasp he has on your wrist to thread his fingers through your own, and squeezes. “It’s not about being good,” he assures you, and normally you’d find that hard to believe given that you know the man literally teaches classes about painting. But the look on his face is so genuinely sincere, you really do believe him.
“I just want you to let loose and have fun.”
And really, you can’t argue with that sentiment. The past few days have been heavy on your mind and if you could escape the racing thoughts of your mind for just a few hours; well, then… who were you to complain?
Hyunjin spends the first fifteen minutes explaining how to prep the canvas, and then what the different brushes are all for and then how to apply the paint to the canvas. It’s an overload of information that you definitely will not remember completely but you pay close attention and try to capture as much information as possible.
“What are you going to paint?” You ask Hyunjin as you stare at your blank canvas.
He’s positioned the two of you so you can’t see his and he can’t see yours. By the smile on his face, you figure this is deliberate.
“It’s a surprise,” he smiles at you, sending you a wink that has your cheeks warming. “What about you?”
You want to be witty and reply the same. You think that a previous you, a more confident you that existed before Seojun, would’ve. But all that comes out is a pitiful; “maybe the beach?”
Hyunjin’s eyes crinkle at the corners. “That’s great!” He encourages warmly, nodding. “Just focus on what you can see and let your hand do the rest.”
It seems a lot easier said than done, but you try to take Hyunjin’s advice to heart. You let your eyes wander towards the windows, on the expanse of beach you can see. You focus on the colours you can name and see, before taking the brush Hyunjin had said was good for beginners to start with. You let your eyes wander across the many colours of paint for a moment before settling on a beige colour that reminds you of the sand perfectly.
Then, you just let your hand start moving.
It’s hard at first. You know you’re thinking too much about it and that is making your movements jerky and wrong. Hyunjin seems to notice as well, pausing in the middle of his own painting. He watches you for a moment, before standing. You watch him, confused, but then music starts softly playing and your eyes widen in surprise.
“I always find it easier with music,” Hyunjin smiles at you, moving to sit back down. “Helps me get out of my thoughts a little.”
You brighten at that, nodding because really, the music he’s put on is nice and calming and when you turn back to your painting, your hand does move just a little bit easier.
It’s smooth-sailing after that. You wouldn’t say your painting is perfect. You can clearly tell it’s done by someone who has not a single clue what it is they’re doing, but at the same time, you’re proud of how it turns out.
“Let’s see! Let’s see!”
You let out a warm laugh at Hyunjin’s calls, practically bouncing in his seat as he tries to catch a peek of it. You have the brief thought that maybe Hyunjin will be disappointed when he sees how horrendous yours is, especially because you know his will be a masterpiece without you having to even see it.
But then, you remind yourself, Hyunjin wouldn’t do that. None of the boys would.
With a shy smile, you slowly turn the canvas around. Hyunjin’s reaction is immediate.
“It’s beautiful!” He all but screeches, blinking in surprise as he leans closer, as if to get a better look at it. “Wah… you did such an amazing job with the waves. And the sand! That’s the perfect colour! I love the little birds you added in too.” Glancing up, he meets your eyes; “you’re a natural.”
You’re sure your whole face is warm, from the tips of your ears all the way to your neck. Still, Hyunjin’s words send a warm flush through your body. He isn’t just saying it for the sake of saying it, he seems to truly mean every word that leaves his lips.
“Thank you, Jinnie,” you whisper, finding yourself shy as you bite your lip to stop the wide smile that begs to spread across your lips.
“Can I keep it?” Hyunjin asks, further surprising you. You glance back up, expecting him to be joking, but the question is earnest just as much as the hopeful look in his eyes is.
“If… If you want,” you nod. “But don’t feel you have—”
“Perfect!” Hyunjin cuts in swiftly, not even letting you begin to doubt yourself as he grabs the canvas. “I’ll hang it on the wall in my room when we get back.”
Is the room getting really warm or is it just you?
“You don’t have to go that—”
“This is your first painting of the many painting dates we’re going to have, bambi,” Hyunjin reminds, almost holding the canvas as if it was a precious artifact. “Of course I’m gonna hang it on my wall.”
And truthfully, you don’t have an argument against that.
“O-Okay.”
Hyunjin smiles at that, pleased by your response.
“Can I see yours?” You ask, gesturing loosely in the direction of his canvas. “You said it was a surprise.”
“Oh,” Hyunjin blinks, as if remembering he’d also painted something. “Of course. Here.”
He takes his canvas off the stand, handing it towards you.
The second you catch sight of what, or rather who he’s painted, your breath leaves you.
It's you. You were expecting something expertly painted, something beautiful, which the painting definitely is, but you were expecting him to paint the beach as well. Or something like that. You figured that’s why he’d set the date up in the den, because it had such a perfect view of said beach. But no. There’s no waves or sand or birds, it’s a portrait of you.
Lips parting, cheeks still warm, you let your eyes trail across the painting. No one has ever painted you before, even more so, not so beautifully. You’ve never seen yourself this way. You didn’t even know you could look like this. But it is you. Despite everything, the face staring back at you is your own.
“Do you like it?”
For the first time, Hyunjin seems a little nervous. His voice comes out quiet, tentative, and when you glance up at him, he’s looking at you like your opinion will make or break him.
And how could you ever say anything other than; “I love it.”
The words come out breathless, heavy, meaningful.
“Is…” And you hesitate, the air suddenly thick between the two of you. Not thick in an uncomfortable way, in a tense way, but thick in the way that there’s so much you want to say but don’t know how to. “Is that how you really see me?”
“It is,” Hyunjin affirms, not hesitating. “You’re beautiful.”
You think you could cry. You might already be crying.
Hyunjin’s thumb pressing against your cheek confirms that you are. He swiftly wipes the tears away, touching gently and softly. You didn’t even know he’d gotten that close.
“Hyunjin,” you whisper, meeting his gaze through your own watery vision. “Thank you. I… I love it.”
He smiles, fondly. “It’s for you.”
Your eyes widen; “I can keep it?”
“Of course,” he nods, and his hand falls to your wrist squeezing. “I want you to.”
And you stare at him for a moment, staring into his beautiful eyes, the ones that are staring back at you with such love. Then, naturally, your eyes drift downwards. To his lips.
Hyunjin’s breath shutters; “can I kiss you?”
Your answer is immediate; “please.”
He leans forward, not hesitating a second. His lips are warm and soft against your own. He leans in closer, shifting until his leg is pressing against your own. His one hand hovers to your hips as the other moves to hold your hand.
When he pulls away, you chase him.
“Y/N?”
Eyes lidded, breath heavy, you whisper; “I want your mark.”
You’ve gotten one from every date you’ve been on, sans Chan’s who’d done it before. You’re not about to stop with Hyunjin.
“Yeah?” Hyunjin echoes, sounding desperate.
You hum; “yeah.”
So he does. And like others, it starts with pain and ends with the feeling of being loved. Hyunjin bites you right next to Felix’s. You shutter at the thought.
“Give me your bite back,” he whispers against your neck, breath tickling your skin. “You’re the only one I’m missing.”
You do. At this point, the movement and action is easier to you than it had been with Chan or Felix. You have practice now, you know what to do.
The soft moan that leaves Hyunjin’s lips takes you by surprise though.
You pull back, catching his eyes. Hyunjin’s cheeks burn.
“Sorry,” he whispers.
You shake your head; “don’t be.” You smile, warm and genuine.
His lips part to say something else, the two of you still inches apart, but then the door bursts open.
“Dinner time!”
You lean back, surprised, only to find Changbin on the other side. He looks momentarily shocked as well, eyes flickering from you to Hyunjin, before he smirks.
“Sorry to interrupt,” he laughs, and your face burns more. “But like I said, it’s dinner. Minho’s been waiting ten minutes for you both.”
You hide your face in your hands, mortified as Hyunjin huffs;
“You could’ve knocked.”
Changbin shrugs.
“Don’t make him wait any longer,” Changbin snorts, moving to step back. “Or else Minho’ll be pissed. Probably not at you, though, princess.”
He walks off in the next second, his laughter carrying through. You turn back to Hyunjin, still embarrassed.
“Well,” Hyunjin coughs, rubbing the back of his neck. “I guess we better get going.”
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
A/N: MINHO TIMEEEE
Chapter TW. Angst, self-deprecating thoughts and fluff too!
Minho smiles at you, finding the way you ask the question utterly adorable. You’re staring back at him with a certain gaze of wonder, hand tightly clutching Minho’s own.
“Yes,” Minho hums softly, squeezing your hand. “When I found out there was one by the beach, I knew it was where I had to take you.”
You turn to him, and Minho lets out a pleased hum when he sees you smile.
Truthfully, it had been a bit of a rough start to his date with you. You’d agreed to sleep with Han and him in their room the night before, and Minho had watched with a fond smile as you and Han had fallen asleep wrapped up in each other's arms. And although it was a bit of a hassle to get you up when Han refused to let you go, meaning Minho had to bring Han to Chan and Jeongin’s room. He’d given the omega to the two alphas, letting them coddle the man as he made his way back to you.
That wasn’t the problem. He’d expected that.
What had been the problem was how nervous you’d been to leave the beach house with him to go on your date.
You were absolutely convinced something bad would happen, like it had with Seungmin. At the same time, however, you’d seemed desperate not to disappoint Minho.
None of them had really taken that into consideration, how you'd be afraid to leave the house again after what had happened. It was an understanding PTSD response, and somehow, it had slipped Minho's mind completely that it was even a possibility.
He was still ashamed of himself.
“Kitten, we can just have the date here if it’d make you feel better,” he’d offered when he’d seen the clear anxiety written across your face.
And for a moment, he’d thought you might agree. But then you’d shaken your head, pouting. “Want to go on the date,” you’d mumbled, “I promise.”
It had taken a total of twenty minutes before Minho was positive you actually did want to go on the date and hadn’t just been saying it not to hurt his feelings. It had taken twenty more minutes of him reassuring you that absolutely nothing would happen, certainly nothing like what had happened on your date with Seungmin, before you’d felt comfortable enough to walk out the door and get in the car.
Minho is just happy he’d woken you up early enough that the delays hadn’t caused you to be late to your booking.
Now that they were standing in front of the cat cafe, you still seemed nervous. You hadn’t let go of his hand once, and occasionally you’d glance behind you, as if expecting Seojun to walk around the corner. But, you also looked genuinely excited about the cat cafe.
“Let’s go inside, hmm?” Minho prompts gently, squeezing your hand. “The kitties are waiting for us.”
You let him pull you into the cafe, a little less resistance in your walk and for that Minho is grateful. You tense when the lady working at the cat cafe comes up to you two, hiding behind his back. The lady sends you a questioning look, but before she can bring any more attention to it, Minho is swiftly telling her his name and that they have a booking.
It’s smooth sailing after that. Minho had done an early booking to try and avoid as many people being there as possible and thankfully, it seemed the cafe was empty except for an older lady sitting at the far corner with a cup of tea. Minho notices the way she sends him and you a soft smile, and he returns it before refocusing on the lady who is explaining the rules of interacting with the cats.
And then, finally, it’s just the two of you inside.
You’re still standing behind him, as if unsure if you’re allowed to approach any of the cats lazing about the small playroom.
“It’s okay,” Minho smiles at you, gently coaxing you out from behind his back. He keeps his hand in yours and uses the other to rest on your lower back, nodding at you when you turn to him curiously. “Let them approach you.”
He sits you both down on a little bench. You seem content for now just watching the cats, and Minho watches as a smile curls on your lips when you see two younger cats playing chase with each other across the room.
“They’re so cute,” you whisper, as if afraid your voice will spook them.
Minho hums in agreement. “One day, I’ll introduce you to my three cats.”
You turn to him; “they live at home with your parents, right?” You ask.
“Yes,” he smiles. “Soonie, Doongie and Dori.” He lists their names off for you, unable to help the fond smile on his lips. It has been a while since he’s visited home, now that he thinks about it. And he desperately misses his babies. “I’m still bummed they can’t live at home with us, but of course, I’d never want to put Seungmin, Changbin or Hyunjin in any danger.”
You smile at him. “That’s very sweet of you.”
Minho turns to you in surprise, his heart fluttering in warmth at your words.
“Thank you, kitten,” he says, squeezing your hand.
You turn back to the cats, watching, but Minho notices movement out of the corner of his eyes. Turning his head, he smiles softly when he sees what looks like an older cat, grey and long haired, making their way over to you two. Minho gently squeezes your hand, pointing at the cat. You tense immediately, afraid of scaring it, but the cat seems unphased, strolling over to the two of you without a care in the world.
The cat rubs up against your leg, brushing his cheek against your pants. You watch, lips parted, and then the cat meows.
You turn to Minho, shocked.
“Pet it,” Minho encourages softly. “It’s okay.”
So you do. Tentatively, you reach out, letting your fingers softly brush against the top of the cat's head. The cat leans into the touch, pushing its head against your hand, and that seems to be enough to give you the courage to pet it more confidently. Scratching your fingers through its fur, the cat starts to purr, meowing happily up at you.
“Seems they like you,” Minho coos, unable to deny how absolutely adorable the sight is.
With that cat comes others. You’re a natural. Minho is happy enough to lean back and let you have the glory, watching as a multitude of cats brush up against you, purring. You play with them and pet them, and soon that tension fades from your shoulders.
Minho notices instantly.
By the end of your hour appointment, you're in cat bliss.
Minho asks if you want to stay and get something to eat, but you just shake your head, mumbling that you want to go home. Minho doesn't mind. Although it seems like the date has helped calm some of your anxiety, he also understands that you still feel safest at home. Surrounded by the others.
He thanks the lady, and sends a smile to the older lady that still sits in that far corner table, before leading you back out and into the car.
Instinctively, Minho moves to start the car, but your hand falling on his own stops him.
“Kitten?”
Your gaze is downturned, focused on your lap where your other hand nervously plays with the hem of your shirt. Minho frowns, concerned.
"What's the matter, baby?”
It takes you a moment, one long agonizing moment for Minho where his chest tightens with worry. But he focuses on giving you the time you clearly need to collect your thoughts. And when your lips part, he leans closer, shifting so your hand is back in his instead of holding onto his wrist.
“Do you think I deserve to be in the pack?”
Minho feels his heart break instantly.
Your words come out whispered, but he hears the hitch in your breath as your eyes well with tears. Suddenly, Minho wishes Felix or Han were here; not because he doesn’t want to deal with you, but because they’d know how to comfort you. Minho isn’t good with emotions, doesn’t know how to comfort. The two omegas always seemed to know what to say and do, which always amazed Minho because he never does.
Knowing how to comfort someone seemed to come naturally to them. Even the others seemed to know what to say. Han always told him he was better at than he thoughthe was, but Minho had a hard time believing him.
But he’s the only one here and he’ll be damned if he sits here like a fool while you’re crying.
“Of course you deserve to be in the pack,” Minho says, because that’s the first thing he needs to address. It seems natural that the best way to make you feel better would simply be to negate those worries that have obviusly been plaguing your mind. “Why would you think you don’t?”
Sniffling, you turn to him, teary-eyed. “I cause problems,” you say, voice cracking. “That’s what Seojun always said. I didn’t want to believe him, but he was right. I don’t know how to be a proper omega, not like Felix and Han… I didn’t know how to nest and I get overwhelmed easily. And…”
You hesitate, voice hitching, chest rising as you try to catch your breath. “And Seojun won’t stop until he finds him… Seung-Seungmin already got h-hurt because of me! I don’t know what I’ll do if anyone else gets hurt or-or worse…”
Minho is desperately out of his league. And he feels so incredibly guilty that you’ve been living with these thoughts and none of them knew. He, like the rest, knew you weren’t okay but he hadn’t known it was this bad. That these were the thoughts circulating in your head all the time.
Or maybe, he had. Hyunjin had said just last night it was this bad and it seems his fears were closer to reality than Minho wanted them to be. He hadn't understood why Hyunjin would think you'd go to such lengths like going back to Seojun, but sitting here now, watching you blame yourself and say such awful things...
God, what a terrible alpha he is. Not even able to recognize when one of his omegas were in such deep pain.
“Kitten,” Minho calls, trying to get your eyes on him. He needs you to focus on him, calm down for a moment so you can properly hear what he’s saying. “Y/N, look at me.”
You do. Through blurred and watery eyes, you meet his gaze. Minho can’t help but think even when crying, you’re beautiful.
“Can I touch you?”
Shakily, you nod your head; “please.”
He reaches for you, settling his hands on your waist. He pulls you towards him, and it’s a little awkward and strange, but he needs you close, needs you on him, with him. His alpha is begging to have you close, and so that’s what he needs too.
He settles you on his lap. You let him, pliant and willing, and because of the small space of the car, you’re flush against him.
Minho cups your cheeks, pulling your eyes on him.
“I want you to listen to what I’m saying, okay, kitten?”
You nod.
“Words, Y/N,” he says. “I need to hear you say you’ll listen to me.”
“I-I’m listening,” you breathe.
Minho inhales sharply. “You’re our fated mate. You’re part of the pack,” he says, pouring love and affection into his voice. “You’re ours just as much as we’re yours. No matter what, that’s all that matters. I nor the pack cares that we could be in danger because of Seojun. All that matters to us is making sure you’re happy and safe—with us.”
“But—”
“No buts,” Minho cuts in, using his thumb to brush away the tears from your cheeks as he shakes his head. “I know seeing Seungmin hurt was scary. I didn’t like seeing him that way either. And we’ll do everything to make sure nothing like that ever happens again. However, it wasn’t your fault. It wasn’t Seungmin’s either. None of us blame you.”
Leaning into his touch, you breathe in sharply. Then, slowly you nod.
“And you’re a perfect omega,” Minho continues. “Doesn’t matter how you act, what instincts you lean on, just as long as you’re happy. And those things come with time. Kitten, you were forced to ignore and hide those instincts for years. Of course, you’re different from Han and Felix.”
That pulls a frown on your lips, and Minho is quick to rectify that.
“But that’s what makes you you,” he whispers, pressing his forehead against your own. “And you’re perfect the way you are.”
There’s a hitch in your breath at that. Minho meets your eyes and smiles.
“We love you, kitten. I love you.”
And it’s silent for a moment. Minho’s words carry in the silence of the car, and then you’re shifting. Minho lets you, pulling away and finds himself pleasantly surprised when you let your head fall into the crook of his neck, your nose pushing against his scent gland.
“Kitten?”
“I love you all too,” you breathe, voice still hoarse and cracked from your crying. “I love you all so much."
Minho smiles.
Wrapping his arms around you, Minho places one hand on the back of your head, soothing you.
"I don't ever want to be apart from any of you. I don't want to leave the pack."
Slowly, his shoulders ease. That had to mean something positive, right? Surely, if you felt that way, you wouldn't go back to Seojun. They'd just have to be more careful, be more attentive in making sure you never doubted their love or your position in the pack.
Minho would make sure he reminded you every day.
"Then, you won't," Minho whispers, running his fingers through your hair. "We don't want you to leave either."
You whine, something soft, something desperate. You press your nose harder against Minho's neck, and he feels the edges of your teeth graze against his skin.
“Want your bite,” you mumble against the skin of his neck. “Want your bite like the others.”
Minho hesitates. “You sure, jagi? We don’t have to.”
You nod against him, and your scent sweetens at the pet name; “I want all your bites,” you whisper, and Minho smiles.
“Okay then, jagi,” Minho says, making sure to use that pet name specifically. “Then that’s what you’ll get.”
Chan’s sitting on the couch when you and Minho return from your date.
Almost instantly, he notices something's wrong.
He sits up, concerned, but then catches Minho’s gaze. The alpha is looking at him in a way as if to say ‘later’. And then Chan properly sees you, sees the happy, content smile on your face. It’s the first true look of calm and contentment he’s seen on you in days.
“Hi baby,” he smiles, standing up as you turn to him. “How was your date?”
You smile. It’s still soft, doesn’t completely reach your eyes, but it’s warm and loving all the same. “Good, Channie,” you say.
Minho pulls your jacket off of you, brushing back hair from your face. He meets Chan’s gaze again.
Chan catches his meaning.
“Hey baby,” Chan calls, turning to you again. “Lixie and Innie were thinking of going swimming soon, but they wanted to wait for you. You think you’re up for swimming?”
You pause in thought at that, looking back at Minho who just nods at you encouragingly.
“Go ahead, jagi,” he smiles, “I’ll come find you later.
You ease at that. “Sure,” you say, nodding at Chan.
“Go find Lixie in his room,” Chan says, pointing towards the hall. “He’ll be happy to see you.”
“M’kay.”
Chan watches as you walk off, turning back to the two alphas with a smile before you disappear down the hall.
They wait a moment.
“What happened?” Chan says the second he’s sure you’re far away enough. “Did…” But he struggles to ask, fearing the worst.
“We didn’t run into anybody,” Minho assures, setting a hand on Chan’s shoulder. “It went well. I think Y/N had fun at the cafe and she asked me to claim her.”
Chan frowns. “Then why do you seem like you’re going to cry?”
That’s all it takes. Chan watches with wide eyes and parted lips as Minho lets out a shaky exhale, and then he notices the way Minho’s hands are trembling. It’s rare to see the alpha so shaken up, and instantly, Chan knows something is really wrong. His instincts when the alpha and you had walked through the front door were right; his heart falls to the pit of his stomach.
He’s stepping towards Chan before the older alpha can ask, though. Chan’s lips part as Minho all but falls into him, body still trembling, and presses his face into his neck.
“I want to kill Seojun.”
Chan’s eyes widen. It wasn’t like Minho hadn’t been just as angry towards your abuser but out of all the alpha’s, Minho had always been the calmest. The most level-head. He’d approached every incident with a clear head and a calm resolution. Chan had been internally so grateful for it. Minho helped Chan keep things calm, even when Chan himself had lost control of himself.
He’d been there when he’d lost his cool at your check up. And when Seungmin had walked in bruised and hurt with a in-heat you, Minho had helped keep everyone calm. And when they’d all individually lost control of themselves, Minho had been the one to reign them all in.
Remind them they couldn’t just go claws out for Seojun. That they had to think this through, be calm and rational. Not because Seojun didn’t deserve to suffer, but because they had you to think of too.
To hear Minho say those words with such…hatred.
Chan feels his chest tighten with worry.
“Lino? Baby, talk to me.”
Minho shakes his head, still pressed up against his neck. “She thought she didn’t deserve to be in the pack, hyung.”
It’s rare Minho calls Chan ‘hyung’ these days. When they’d first met, he’d done it all the time. But as they’d grown closer and Chan had started to lean on the second oldest, that sort of respect had faded into a closer relationship.
Chan feels his heart almost stop.
“What?”
Leaning back, Minho finally meets his eyes.
“I told her she did, of course I did. And I think I helped, at least a little,” Minho breathes, still holding onto Chan like he might fall apart if he doesn’t. “But my heart still hurts that she even thought it. That that fucking asshole has hurt her so much she thinks it’s her fault. Chan, I… I had to do everything to keep myself calm, to focus on her, when really all I wanted to do was rip that asshole's heart from his chest.”
Chan inhales sharply, reeling from the deep hatred radiating from Minho. All whilst trying to control his own anger.
“Come here, Lino,” Chan says, knowing he needs to be there for Minho now. It wasn’t often Minho needed comfort like this, and Chan was sure part of that was because he believed he needed to be stronger for the others. There’s no way he’s not going to do everything in his power to comfort him now.
Cradling him in his arms, Chan runs his fingers through Minho’s hair.
“You did the right thing, baby,” Chan whispers. “You helped her, that’s the most important thing.”
Chan feels the way Minho’s hands grip onto Chan’s shirt, holding tight enough to turn his knuckles white.
“We’re going to keep her safe, okay?” Chan says, for both himself and Minho. “We’re going to make sure she knows how loved she is.”
Inhaling sharply, Minho asks; “and Seojun?”
“And we’ll make sure Seojun pays for ever hurting her.”
Summary: They've been looking for the final member of their pack for years, a ache that never fades and always exists. Only, when they finally find you, they find a version of you that has been broken. Will they be able to make you whole again?
Pairing: Stray Kids OT8 x F!Reader
A/N: EARLY CHAPTER WOOOOOOO
Also, chapters are getting slightly longer from this point out! I am genuinely so excited to see your guys' reactions to all of them lol.
Chapter TW. Mention/allusion to non-con, stress-induced heat
“Shut up!” Seojun hisses, rolling his eyes at the cry that leaves your lips the second his hand meets your cheek. You just stare back at him, pressing a hand to the offended spot, hugging yourself best you can to cover yourself from the two pairs of eyes currently watching the both of you.
“I don’t care what you’re comfortable with,” Seojun hisses, glowering down at you. He grasps your jaw, holding tight. “What you want doesn’t matter.”
His words cut into you like a knife, twisting and digging in deeper. You want to say something, beg for him to stop, but you know rationally it won’t do anything. All it’ll do is cause you more pain in the end.
With a shaky breath and a trembling whimper, you turn your head, finding two sets of eyes on you. They watch you, closely, leering at you, laughing at your humiliation. They let their eyes trail across your naked and vulnerable figure, only laughing louder when you try to pitifully cover yourself.
They’re here to watch. Seojun’s friends.
Seojun would never let them touch you, even though they’d asked. He was far too possessive for that. But he seemed to get a sick joy out of having others watch.
Watch as he… did things to you.
Or maybe he just liked how much you didn’t. Enjoyed the way it’d make your eyes well with tears and your body tense in humiliation.
Letting your eyes fall shut, you desperately try to ignore the feeling of Seojun’s hands on you, of the eyes on you, of anything but what’s happening to you.
It never works.
“Y/N?”
This can’t be real.
You have to be imagining this.
Those eyes… they’re looking at you again.
Swallowing thickly, you take a step back, feeling your breath get caught in the back of your throat. The panic is crawling its way inside of you and you don’t know what to do.
A hand falls on your shoulder and you jump, a cry leaving your lips. You spin, your panic making you think it’s one of them, but instead, you find Seungmin staring down at you in panic.
That’s right. Seungmin. Seungmin was here.
Seungmin wouldn’t let them hurt you. Seungmin would never let them hurt you.
You turn back to them, the two of them, eyes settling on the one in the front who’d called for you.
You’d momentarily been assured at the thought that Seungmin would never let any harm come to you. And you still believed that, but… There were two of them and one of Seungmin.
The panic seizes you again.
“Y/N,” Seungmin calls, voice gentle. “Y/N, who are they?”
“Y/N!” The one who’d called for you before says, laughing. His name was Jung, and the other was Ha-joon. “It’s been such a long time! Seojun said you guys were having some trouble, but I guess you actually just ran off, huh?”
Your heart falls to the pit of your stomach at the sound of Seojun’s name. Seungmin tenses behind you.
“And who’s your friend?” Jung continues, the two now directly in front of you.
Swallowing thickly, you find your entire body trembling. You can’t do anything because you can’t think straight. You want to disappear. You don’t want to be here anymore. Even though you’re fully clothed, it still feels like they can see everything.
Then, there’s a shadow in front of you. It’s Seungmin.
You can’t see his face but his shoulders stand tense in front of you. He completely blocks you from view, and one of his hands reaches back towards you.
“Seungmin,” he says, voice low and dull, as if bored. “We’re actually just on our way home.”
Jung watches Seungmin for a moment, eyes trailing across him, before turning back to Ha-joon. They both smile at each other, and you have to fight back a whimper of fear.
“A beta, huh?” Jung says, raising a challenging brow. “What exactly do you think this is?”
“Whatever it is, I know Y/N wants nothing to do with either of you.”
Ha-joon laughs at that, loud and barking. It sounds exactly like that night. Like the many nights Seojun had forced you to…—
“If you know what’s good for you, you’ll leave before things get ugly.”
Seungmin just stares back. “Me and Y/N will happily do so.”
Jung’s eyes flash. “Y/N’ll be coming with us.”
And Seungmin hesitates for a moment. Silence echoes, thick and tense. Finally, Seungmin shakes his head. “Not happening.”
Scoffing, Jung laughs, mocking. “And how is a beta gonna stop two alphas?”
Seungmin shrugs, and then he’s pushing you back gently. He meets your eyes, warm and reassuring, making sure you’re far away enough before turning back to them, and raising his fists at the two. “Don’t know,” he says honestly. “But Y/N isn’t going anywhere she doesn’t want to. And she certainly isn’t going with you two.”
It’s a blur after that. You can barely hear your own screams and cries. Seungmin manages to take Ha-joon down on his own, but the victory doesn’t last long. Seungmin isn’t a fighter and adrenaline can only get someone so far. You remember Jung outside of those nights where he’d watch you, too. You’d known him in school, he was friends with Seojun then. Except, he was always getting into fights. He regularly walked into class with bruised knuckles. Only, his victim always looked worse.
He knew how to fight.
You watch Seungmin go down, screaming, tears streaming down your cheeks. It’s too much. All of it. There’s blood, Seungmin yells out in pain, and you’re sinking. Something cracks. Your omega cries at you, tells you to get away, and when you don’t move, she leaves, pulling you down with her. Everything just shuts down.
You just shut down.
You don’t hear the girls from across the street scream when they notice what’s happening, you don’t hear them yell they’re calling the police. You don’t hear the commotion that follows. Somewhere along the way, others crowd and Jung realizes he’s outnumbered. With a hiss, he grabs Ha-joon and moves to leave. Seungmin remains on the ground, but he shifts as Jung steps towards you.
You don’t notice.
You remember what he says to you before leaving though.
“I’ll find you. I’ll find you and bring you back to Seojun. Maybe then he’ll finally let me have you.”
After that, everything turns black.
"Seungmin?"
"You're bleeding!"
"Y/N! What happened?"
"Seungmin!"
"Just... Just—"
Chan watches, breath stuck in the back of his throat and heart racing madly against his chest, as Seungmin's eyes roll to the back of his head. His voice fall silent as his body gives up on him. His skin, which had already been a scary white beneath the bruises, turns paler as his strength gives out beneath him.
Jeongin, who'd been closest to the door given that he'd been seconds away from storming right out it, rushes forward. With him, the rest follow. Chan manages to reach the two only seconds after Jeongin, helping the younger alpha catch Seungmin and you before you both crash into the ground.
Jeongin shifts Seungmin, pulling him into his arms as Chan grabs you, cradling you close. Chan's first priority is looking over you for any injuries; Seungmin had walked in covered in them, and Chan was terrified of what he'd find on you.
There's nothing. Nothing that he can see, at least. You're unconscious, pale, and there's sweat clinging to your skin. But... But you don't look hurt.
Thank god.
Chan's eyes fall on Seungmin, still unconscious in Jeongin's arms, something terrible twisting in his chest.
"Are... Are they okay?"
Chan turns to Felix, seeing the worried look on the younger man's face, the furrow of his brows, the frown on his lips. His scent has soured in his distress.
All of their scents have.
Letting his eyes drift across the rest of the pack, Chan takes in the way Hyunjin has stepped towards Seungmin, looking over his wounds. Changbin's standing close, hands clenched by his sides, knuckles white. Minho has pulled a whimpering Han into his arms, trying to soothe the distressed omega.
"Y/N's okay," Chan says, voice cracking as he struggles to find it. "She's unconscious, but okay. Not... Not hurt."
Everyone eases, just a little.
"Seungmin is okay too," Hyunjin nods, glancing up from the beta to meet Chan's gaze. "He's hurt though. His wrist... looks sprained, if not worse. His eye is black, and his body is covered in bruises. Chan, this... this is beyond what I can do to help."
"Okay," Chan breathes. "We need to get him to Doctor Yoon."
"What happened?" Han asks then, voice small, trembling.
Felix shudders next to him. "Was it... Seojun?"
"Seungmin wouldn't have gotten into a fight for nothing," Changbin says, shaking his head. "He's logical. Smart. This had to have been him."
"How'd they get away then?" Hyunjin asks, huffing as he stands.
"They were in public," Changbin explains. "Someone must've saw."
"And you think that's why Seojun isn't at our front door right now?"
"That and we're a whole pack. With four alphas. Any smart alpha wouldn't dare."
Chan can tell he's losing control of the pack, voice blending in together, speaking over one another. The reality of it grips him by the throat, making him feel like he can't breathe.
"I wish the fucker would," Jeongin says then, speaking for the first time. His voice is different though—deeper, sharper, a growl. Chan's eyes fall to the young alpha, only to see his eyes glowing with rage. "So I could kill him myself."
"Jeongin—"
"Don't even try to tell me I'm overreacting." Jeongin hisses, sharp eyes zoning in on Felix.
The omega cowers back in response, a whimper leaving his lips.
"Seungmin's hurt and Y/N's unconscious," Jeongin continues, voice turning more inhuman as he gets himself more worked up. His grip is tightening on Seungmin, inadvertly turning harmful as his claws dig into the betas arms. "In fact, I'm gonna go out there right now and find him myself. And when I do, I'll make sure he—"
"Chan."
It's Minho. Low, forceful and demanding.
Chan turns to him, still holding and consoling a now crying Han, but his eyes are on Chan. And his meaning is obvious, without him even having to say it.
Do something.
It snaps Chan out of his revere. He takes in his pack, his distressed omegas, his angry baby alpha, his hurt beta and you.
Sitting up straighter, Chan turns to Jeongin. "Jeongin, calm down. Now." The younger alpha turns to him, eyes flashing just for a moment before he meets his pack alpha's gaze. Instantly, he's blinking out of his self and cowering back in submission.
Chan sighs. He hates using his alpha voice, but he had to get control of the situation. Minho had reminded him of that fact. "I know we're angry and upset, but Seungmin and Y/N come first. We need to get Seungmin help and we need to make sure Y/N is okay when she wakes up."
"I'll take him to Doctor Yoon," Changbin says then and Chan is more than grateful for him stepping up and keeping a sound mind. He couldn't handle another out of control alpha, not when he's barely keeping it together himself.
"I'll take Y/N," Minho offers, stepping forward with Han. "And it's best the omegas are here when she wakes up."
Chan hums in agreement.
"I'll go with Changbin," Hyunjin says, nodding.
"Ayen," Chan calls, pulling the younger boys gaze back on him. The alpha's anger has faded into shameful guilt. Chan makes sure his voice is soft when he speaks. "Me and you are going to cool off, okay? We'll keep the house safe, yeah?"
Slowly, Jeongin nods. His grip remains tight on Seungmin, but not harmful, protective.
Then, a soft whimper leaves your lips. All eyes turn fall on you, Chan's arms tensing around you as he glances down at you in his lap. A quick look tells him you're still unconscious, and for a moment, his brows furrow, confused.
Then the smell hits him.
Changbin's eyes widen; "is she...?"
"She's going into heat," Felix says, leaning forward in worry. "It's probably from the stress."
The scent overwhelms Chan, momentarily taking over his senses. The pack notices and Chan is grateful for the way Felix pulls you out of his lap so Chan can stand and take a deep breath.
"Changbin," Minho calls, "you and Hyunjin take Seungmin. Chan, take yourself and Ayen outside, now. I'll stay. We all know I have the best control of my senses when it comes to scents."
That's right. Yes. Minho does.
Minho... Minho would be able to help you.
The omegas too.
Right now, Chan could only help by getting away, even if his alpha cried not to. Jeongin, he thinks.
Jeongin needs him.
So that's what he focused on.
It’s hot. Too hot.
And everything hurts.
It’s all you can focus on as your eyes flicker open. The pain.
Your vision is blurred, dazed, your mind a fog, and somewhere along the way you realize you’re in heat.
“Shh. Shh,” a voice calls out to you, a hand brushing hair away from your sweaty face. “You’re okay, Y/N. You’re okay.”
You don’t recognize the voice. Not at first. Their voice is muffled by the pounding in your ears.
What happened? Where were you? Why were you in heat?
You were supposed to have at least another week, if not more, before your heat.
It all comes flooding back then. Jung and Ha-joon. Seojun.
Seungmin.
Seungmin.
“Seungmin,” you croak, voice cracking. “Where’s Seungming? Is Seungmin okay?”
The hand falls on your face, then, soothing, gentle. You know instantly it isn’t Seojun. It isn’t Jung or Ha-joon either. It can’t be. Seungmin protected you. Seungmin got hurt because of you.
“Doctor Yoon is checking on him right now, Y/N.” The voice says and you blink, peering through blurred vision to find Minho over you. “He’s okay. He’s okay, I promise.”
You reach out for Minho blindly, he takes your hand in his. “It’s my fault,” you cry, shifting on the bed as you cry out in pain. “It’s my fault.”
“It’s not,” Minho says sternly. “None of it is.”
You just cry, curling into yourself further.
“Y/N,” Minho calls, “listen to me. You’ve gone into a stress-induced heat. Can you hear me?”
Eyes scrunching shut, your nails dig into his hand that still holds yours, the heat making it feel like you can’t breathe.
“You’re in heat,” Minho repeats, voice sharper. “You need someone to help you. You need release. Someone to make you feel better.”
“Come on, Y/N. I can make you feel better.”
“No!” You cry, feeling his hands, pressing into you, forcing you. You feel those eyes, watching you, leering at you. “NO!”
Minho doesn’t pull away. But he doesn’t touch you elsewhere either.
“Okay, okay. No one will touch you, okay? I promise. We can get you toys to help,” Minho says. “But you shouldn’t be alone.”
Whimpering, you blink up at him. Somewhere in the back of your mind you know he’s right.
“Who do you want?”
“Seungmin,” you say.
Minho frowns. “Seungmin isn’t here, kitten. Hyunjin and Changbin are gone too. What about the omegas? Huh? How about Felix or Han?”
You want Seungmin, you want to make sure he’s okay. You need to see he’s okay. But even in your fatigue, you know Minho can’t make that happen.
Dazedly, you nod.
“Okay, kitten. I’ll get them. They’ll help you, okay?”
Your heat lasts two days.
It’s shorter than normal because it arrived early due to what happened. For those two days, Han and Felix take turns watching you and helping you. No one else is allowed in your room other than them, as per Minho’s rules. Even when later that first night, Seungmin returns home, Minho doesn’t let him into your room.
“She wasn’t thinking clearly,” Minho says, “she didn’t know what she wanted. She was upset and stressed. Plus her scent was strong, really strong. It took everything in me to keep my control.”
No one argues.
You spend most of it ignoring the toys Minho brought and instead curling into yourself. Both Felix and Han try to coax you to use them, reassuring you that it’ll help you, but you refuse them.
The best they can do is comfort you and make sure you eat and drink water.
When the heat ends and the fog lifts from your mind, you don’t hesitate.
“Y/Nnie,” Felix frowns, hands held out for you. “You should really rest.”
You just shake your head, making your way out of your room and straight to the living room. You move slowly, still weak, but determined. You follow your sense of smell, not stopping until you find Seungmin, laying back on the couch. He sits up at the sight of you, staring back at you.
You frown as you take him in.
There’s a brace around his wrist. His left eye is still black. His upper lip is swollen. There’s bruises lining the skin you can see.
The tears come before you can stop them.
Felix freezes behind you. Changbin, Han and Hyunjin who’d been sitting on the couch stand in a panic the second you start crying. Chan and Minho come running out from the kitchen. Jeongin stumbles out from his bedroom, having smelt your panicked scent.
No one moves though. And you don’t look away from Seungmin.
“It’s my fault,” you say, echoing the words you’d cried to Minho before in a panic. “It’s my fault you’re so hurt.”
The whole pack is there, but no one moves. Han and Felix, who’d normally be the first to comfort you, don’t. Everyone knows this is between you and Seungmin.
“It’s not,” Seungmin says after a moment, standing. “I would do that for any of the pack members.”
You let out a sob, hands brushing the tears from your face uselessly.
Seungmin makes his way over to you.
“It’s not your fault,” he whispers, raising his hand to cup your cheek. He pulls your teary eyes on him and offers you a small gentle smile. “I should’ve done more to protect you.”
And he says it almost as if he’s the one who should feel guilty.
It breaks your heart all over again.
You fall into his arms, suddenly and for a moment, Seungmin thinks of your date at the karaoke bar, when you’d jumped into his arms in excitement. When the two of you had sung that duet song and scored a perfect hundred. This time, you fall into his arms in tears, sobbing into his neck. No excitement, only hurt.
Seungmin wishes he could have that moment in the bar all over again.
But he can’t. So, instead, he pulls you closer, and lets you cry.
That night, without any words needing to be said, it’s obvious who you go to.
Seungmin.
In his bed, wearing one of his shirts, Seungmin lets you curl yourself around him. He isn’t that used to cuddling. It isn’t like he hasn’t cuddled with the others before, especially Felix or Han, but it doesn’t happen as often as it might with some of the other members. Felix naturally drifted towards Hyunjin, Changbin or Chan. And nine times out of ten, Han went to Minho. Occasionally he’d cuddle with Jeongin too. The others liked to cuddle, but not overtly.
But never really him.
He finds he likes it more than he thought he would.
“I never thanked you.”
Seungmin turns to you as you whisper the words, meeting your eyes. “You don’t have to.”
He watches as you raise your hand, eyes fluttering shut as you softly brush the tips of your fingers over his black eye.
“I do,” you whisper, because it's just a fact. Seungmin assured you he'd do it for anyone, and you believed that. But it still mattered that he did it for you. “Thank you, Minnie.”
You see the way Seungmin stills, not in an uncomfortable way, but clearly caught off guard. The tips of his ears burn a bright red and his gaze lowers.
"Y-You're welcome," he mutters, voice soft.
Despite everything, it pulls a smile to your lips. Seungmin truly was adorable.
Leaning forward back into his embrace, you let your voice flal to a quiet hum. “And even though the date got interrupted, I did truly have a wonderful time.”
Blinking, Seungmin’s lips part. “You did?”
“Yeah,” you smile softly. “I loved it.”
He leans into your touch; “I’m glad.”
And the silence echoes for a moment before you whisper; “can you do one more thing for me?”
“Anything.”
Seungmin truly means it.
“Can you claim me?”
That catches his attention. Eyes widening, Seungmin’s lips part. “You want my bite?”
You hum; “I do.”
“Are you sure?”
“Positive.”
And the way you say it so sincerely, without hesitation, makes his heart flutter.
“Okay,” he nods, “I want yours too.”
That makes you smile. “Okay.”
The night ends with you both claiming one another. It’s slow, tender, careful because of both of your wounds, mental and physical. When it’s done and Seungmin’s bite joins the other three on your neck, you fall asleep against his side with a content smile.
Seungmin finds himself staring once again, lost in the beauty of your smile.
He never wants to see the fear he’d seen on you that night ever again.
And he swears he’ll make sure it never happens again.
romaincrisis
origamiaround
snowghoul
s-u-f-j-a-n-s-t-e-v-e-n-s
areudirty
titsay
